of Christ and his Apostles cannot but beare witnesse against their wordly pomp and dignities and so the fire of contention breaketh forth And truely Sir the state of the Clergy is very like to fire which whilst it keeps in the Chimney it is of excellent use to warme those that approach unto it but if it once breake out into the house and get upon the house top it sets all on fire so whilst the Clergy keepe themselves within the pulpit they are of great use to stirre up the zeale and devotion of Christians but if they once flye out into the house if they begin to meddle with Civill places and jurisdictions and especially if they once get up to the Counsell-table it is seldome seene but that at length they set all on fire and what is it that maketh the fire to breake out of the chimney but too much fuell if there be but a moderate proportion of fuell the fire keepes it selfe within its bounds but if you heape faggot upon faggot a whole Cart load together then it breaketh out So Sir if there bee a competent maintenance for the Ministery they will keep themselves within their bounds but if Living be heaped upon Living and Temporalities added to Spiritualities the flame will soone breake out and set the house on fire Sir I doe not envy the wealth or greatnesse of the Clergy but I am very confident if those were lesse they would be better and doe more service to Christ and his Church and I am very clear in mine owne heart that the livings of the Clergy being more equally distributed the service of God would be so farre from receiving any prejudice that it would bee much advanced and withall a good proportion of revenue might returne againe to the Crowne from whence it was first derived Sir Bishopricks Deanries and Chapiters are like to great wasters in a Wood they make no proofe themselves they cumber the ground whereon they stand and with their great Armes and Boughes streiched forth on every side partly by their shade and partly by their sowre droppings they hinder all the young wood under them from growing and thriving To speake plaine English these Bishops Deanes and Chapiters doe little good themselves by preaching or otherwise and if they were felled a great deale of good timber might be cut out of them for the uses of the Church and Kingdome at this time A fresh stoole of three or foure able Ministers might spring up in their stead to very good purpose in these great Townes which are Ordinarily the Seats of those Episcopall and Collegiate Churches and the private Congregations of divers Parochiall Churches might thrive and grow better which now have the Sunne of Gods Word I meane the cleare and spirituall preaching thereof kept from them and live in the dangerous shade of ignorance by reason that all the meanes is taken from them and appropriated unto Bishops or to Deanries and Chaptiers and other such Collegiate Churches Besides such as doe begin to grow and start up through the voluntary pains of some amongst them or by such preaching as they themselves have procured by their voluntary contributions should not still bee dropped on as they are from the armes and appendances of those great wasters and kept downe continually by their bitter persecutions That which remaines now is to shew how these great Revenues and Dignities become the seedes of superstition and that is this The Clergy in the maintenance of their greatnesse which they are neither willing to forgoe nor yet well able to maintaine upon the principles of the Reformed Religion finding that the popish principles whereon the Bishop of Rome built his greatnesse to suit well unto their ends that maketh them to side with that party and that must needs bring in superstition and as ambition allureth on the one side so the principles they goe by draw them on farther and farther and happily at length farther than they themselves at first intended Whether a reconciliation with Rome were imagined or no by some I leave it to every one to judge within himselfe But sure I am if an accommodation could have beene made in some fashion or other with the Church of Rome the Clergy might againe be capable of forraigne preferments and Cardinals Caps and this is no small temptation Now Sir I am at an end onely I shall draw out three conclusions which I conceive may clearely be collected out of what I have said First that civill jurisdiction in the persons of Clergy-men together with their great Revenues and high places of dignity is one great cause of the evills which we suffer in matter of Religion Secondly that the sole and arbitrary power of Bishops in the ordaining and detriving of Ministers and in Excommunication and absolution is another great cause of the evills we suffer in matter of Religion Thirdly the strict urging of Subscription and Conformity to the Ceremonies and Canons of the Church is another great cause of evill which wee suffer in matter of Religion And now my humble motion is that we should take a piece onely of this subject into our consideration but the whole matter and that not onely that part of the Ministers Remonstrance which hath beene read should be referred to the Committee which you are about to name but Londons Petition also and all other Petitions of the like nature so soone as they shall bee read in the house and that the Committee may collect out of them all such heads as are fit for the consideration of this house and surely that is fit to bee considered that happily will not be thought fit to be altered consideration is one thing and alteration another where there is a mixture of bad and good together the whole must bee considered that we may know how to sever the good from the bad and so retaine the one and reject the other which is all that I desire And if any thing have fallen from me more inconsiderate as in so long a discourse many things may have done I humbly crave the pardon of the house protesting that I have spoken nothing but with a minde which is ready to sacrifice the body it dwelleth in to the peace and safety of his Majesties Kingdomes and the safety and honour of his Majesty in the Government of them A Speech made before the Lords in the Upper House by Mr. Francis Rous Esquire March the 16th 1640. Against Dr. Cossens Dr. Maynwaring and Dr. Beale My LORDS I AM commanded by the House of Commons to present to your Lordships a Declaration and Impeachment against Dr. Cossens and others upon the complaint of Mr. Peter Smart which Mr. Smart was a Proto-Martyr or first Confessor of note in the late dayes of persecution The whole matter is a Tree whereof the branches and fruit are manifest in the Articles of this declaration which being read I shall with your Lordships favour discover and lay open the root The Declaration was
whole matter of my Lord of Stafford Mr. St. Johns Argvment The KINGS Majesties First Speech in Parliament the third of November 1640. My Lords THe knowledge I had of the desires of my Scottish Subjects was the cause of my calling the last Assembly of Parliament wherein had I beene beleeved I sincerely thinke that things had not fallen out as now we see But it is no wonder that men are so slow to beleeve that so great a sedition should be raised on so little ground But now my Lords and Gentlemen the honour and safety of this Kingdome lying so neerely at the stake I am resolved to put my self freely and cleerly on the love and affections of my English Subjects as these of my Lords that did wait on me at York very well remember I there declared Therefore my Lords I shall not mention mine own interest or that support I might justly expect from you till the common safety be secured though I must tell you I am not ashamed to say those charges I have been at have been meerly for the securing and good of this Kingdome though the successe hath not been answerable to my desires Therefore I shall only desire you to consider the best way both for the safety and security of this Kingdome wherein their are two parts chiefly considerable First the chastifing out of the Rebells And secondly that other in satisfying your just grievances wherein I shall promise you to concurre so heartily and cleerely with you that all the World may see my intâ—ntions have ever beene and shall be to make this a glorious and flourishing Kingdome There are only two things that I shall mention to you First the one is to tell you that the Loane of money which I lately had from the City of London wherein the Lords that waited on me at Yorke assisted me will only maintain my Armie for two moneâ—hs from the beginning of that time it was granted Now my Lords and Gentlemen I leave it to your considerations what dishonour and mischiefe it might be in case for want of money my Armie be disbanded before the Rebells be put out of this Kingdome Secondly the securing the calamities the Northern people endure at this time and so long as the treaty is on foot And in this I may say not only they but all this Kingdome will suffer the harme therefore I leave this also to your consideration for the ordering of these great affairs whereof you are to treat at this time I am so confident of your love to me and that your care is for the honour and safety of the Kingdome that I shâ—ll freely and willingly leave to you where to begin only this that you may the better know the state of all the Affairs I have commanded my Lord Keeper to give you a short and free accompt of these things that have happened in this interim wiâ—h this Protestation thaâ— if this accompt be not satisfactory as it ought to be I shall whensoever you desire give you a full and perfect accompt of every particular One thing more I desire of you as one of the greatest means to make this a happy Parliament That you on your parts as I on Mine lay aside all suspition one of another as I promised my Lords at Yorke It shall not be my fault if this be not a happie and good Parliament The Kings speech in Parliament the fift of November 1640. My Lords I do expect that you will hastily make relation to the House of Commons of those great affairs for which I have called you hither at this time and for the trust I have reposed in them and how freely I put my selfe on their love and affections at that time and that you may know the better how to do so I shall explaine my selfe concerning one thing I spake the last day I told you the Rebells must be put out of this Kingdome it 's true I must needs call them so so long as they have an Armie that do invade us and although I am under treaty with them and I under my great Seale do call them Subjects and so they are too but the state of my Affairs in short is this It 's true I did expect when I did will my Lords and great ones at Yorke to have given a gracious answer to all your grievances for I was in good hope by their wisedomes and assistances to have made an end of that businesse but I must tell you that my Subjects of Scotland did so delay them that it was not possible to end there Therefore I can no wayes blame my Lords that were at Rippon that the treaty was not ended but must thanke them for their pains and industry and certainly had they as much power as affections I should by that time have brought these distempers to a happy period so that now the treaty is transported from Rippon to London where I shall conclude nothing without your knowledge and I doubt not but by your approbation for I do not desire to have this great work done in a corner for I shall lay open all the steps of this mis-understanding and causes of the great differences between Me and my Subjects of Scotland And I doubt not but by your assistance to make them know their duty and also by your assistance to make them return whether they will or no. The Kings Speech to both the Houses Ianuary 25. 1640. My Lords THe Knights Citizens Burgesses The principall cause of my comming here at this time is by reason of the slow proceedings in Parliament touching which is a great deale of inconvenience Therefore I think it very necessary to lay before you the state of my affairs as now they stand therby to hasten not interrupt your proceedings First I must remember you that there are two Armies in the Kingdome in a manner maintained by you the very naming of which doth more cleerly shew the inconvenience thereof then a better tongue then mine can expresse Therfore in the first place I shall recommend unto you the quick dispatch of that businesse assuring you that it cannot rest upon me In the next place I must recommend unto you the State of my Navie and Forts the condition of both which is so well known unto you that I need not tell you the particulars only thus much they are the Walls and defence of this Kingdome which if out of order all men may easily judge what incouragement it will be to Our enemies and what disheartning to our friends Last of all and not of the least to be considered I must lay before you the distractions that are at this present occasioned through the cause of Parliament for there are some men that more maliciously than ignorantly will put no difference betweene Reformation and alteration of government Hence it commech that divine Service is irreverently interrupted and Petitions in an ill way given in neither disputed nor denied But I will enter into no more particulars
but shew you a way of remedie by shewing you my cleer intentions and some marke that may hinder this good worke I shall willingly and cheerfully concur with you for the Reformation of all Innovations both in Church and Common-wealth and consequently that all Courts of Justice may be reformed according to Law For my intentions is cleerly to reduce all things to the best and purest times as they were in the time of Queen Elizabeth Moreover whatsoever part of my Revenue shall be found illegall or heavy to my Subjects I shall be willing to lay down trusting in their affections Having thus cleerly and shortly set down my intentions I will shew you some rubs and must needs take notice of some very strange I know not what terme to give them Petitions given in the name of divers Counties against the established government of the Church and of the great threatnings against the Bishops that they will make them to be but a Cipher or at least taken away If some of them have incroached too much upon the Temporaltie if it be so I shall not be unwilling these things should be redressed and reformed as all other abuses according to the wisdome of former times so farre I shall go with you no farther If upon serious debate you shall shew that Bishops have some Temporall Authority not so necessary for the government of the Church and upholding Episcopall Jurisdiction I shall not be unwilling to desire them to lay it down but this must not be understood that I shall any way consent that their voice in Parliament should be taken away for in all the times of my Predecessors since the Conquest and before they have enjoyed it I am bound to maintain them in i as one of the fundamentall Institutions of this Kingdome There is one other Rock you are on not in substance but in service and the forme is so essentiall that unlesse it be reformed will split you on that Rock There is a Bill lately put in concerning Parliaments The thing I like well to have frequent Parliaments but for Sheriffes and Constables to use my Authoritie I can no wayes consent unto But to shew that I desire to give you content in substance as well as in shew that you shall have a Bill for doing thereof so that it do not trench neither against my Honor neither against the ancient Prerogatives of the Crowns concerning Parliaments Ingeniously confesse often Parliaments is the fittest means to keep correspondencie betweene Me and my People that I doe so much desire To conclude now all that I have shewen you the state of my Affairs My own cleere intentions and the Rocks I would have you shun To give you all contentment you shall likewise finde by these Ministers I have or shall have about me for the effecting of these my good intentions which shall redouble the peace of the Kingdome and content you all Concerning the conference you shall have a direct answer on Monday which shall give you satisfaction The Kings speech to both Houses of Parliament in the Lords House at the passing of the Bill for a Trieniall Parliament the 16th of November 1640. MY Lords and you the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons you may remember when both Houses were with Me at the Banquetting House at Whitehall I did declare unto you two Rocks I wished you to eschew this is the one of them and of that consequence that I thinke never Bill passed here in this House of more favour to the Subjects then this is and if the other Rocke be as happily passed over as this shall be at this time I do not know what you can aske for ought I can see at this time that I can make any question to yeeld unto Therefore I mention this to shew unto you the sence that I have of this Bill and obligation as I may say that you have to me for it for hitherto to speake freely I have had no great incouragement to doe it if I should looke to the outward face of your actions or proceedings and not looke to the inward intentions of your hearts I might make question of doing it Hitherto you have gone on in that which concernes your selves to amend and yet those things that meerly concernes the strength of this Kingdom neither for the State nor my own particular This I mention not to reproach you but to shew you the state of things as they are you have taken the Government almost in peeces and I may say it is almost off the hinges A skilfull Watchmaker to make cleane his Watch he will take it a sunder and when it is put together it will go the better so that he leave not forth then one pin in it Now as I have done all this on my part you know what to do on your parts and I hope you shall see cleerly that I have performed really what I expressed to you at the beginning of this Parliament of the great trust I have of your affections to me and this is the great expression of trust that before you do any thing for me that I do put such a confidence in you HIS MAJESTIES Letter to the Lords on the behalf of the Earle of Strafford sent by the PRINCE My Lords I Did yesterday satisfie the Justice of the Kingdome by passing of the Bill of Attainder against the Earle of Strafford but mercie being as inherent and inseparable to a King as Justice I desire at this time in some measure to shew that likewise by suffering that unfortunate man to fulfill the naturall course of his life in a close imprisonment yet so that if ever he make the least offer to escape or offer directly or indirectly to meddle in any sort of Publique businesse especially with me either by Message or Letter it shall cost him his life without further Processe This if it may be done without the discontentment of my People will be an unspeakable contentment to me To which end as in the first place I by this Letter do earnestly desire your approbation and to endeare it the more have chosen him to carry it that of all your House is most dear to me So I desire that by a conference you will endeavour to give the House of Commons contentment Likewise assuring you that the excuse of mercy is no more pleasing to me then to see both Houses of Parliament consent for my sake that I should moderate the severity of the Law in so important a case I will not say that your complying with me in this my intended mercie shall make me more willing but certainly t' will make me more cheerfull in granting your just grievances But if no lesse than his life can satisfie my People I must say fiat justitia Thus again recommending the consideration of my intentions to you I rest Whitehall the 11th of May 1641. Your unalterable and affetionate Friend CHARLES R. If he must dye it were charity to
Reprieve him till Satterday May 11th 1641. THis Letter all written with the Kings own hand the Peers this day received in Parliament delivered by the hand of the Prince It was twice read in the House and after serious and sad consideration the House resolved presently to send 12. of the Peers Messengers to the King humbly to signifie that neither of the two intentions expressed in the Letter could with duty in them or without danger to himselfe his dearest Consort the Queene and all the young Princes their Children possibly be advised With all which being done accordingly the reasons shewed to his Maiesty He suffered no more words to come from them but out of the fulnesse of his heart to the observance of Justice and for the contentment of his people told them that what he intended by his Letter was with an if if it may be done without discontentment of his People if that cannot be I say againe the same that I writ fiat justitia My other intention proceeding out of charity for a few dayes respite was upon certain information that his Estate was so distracted that it necessarily required some few dayes for setlement thereof Whereunto the Lords answered their purpose was to be Suitors to his Maiesty for favour to be shewed to his innocent Children and if himselfe had made any provision for them that the same might hold This was well liking to his Maiesty who thereupon departed from the Lords at his Maiesties parting they offered up into his hands the Letter it selfe which he had sent but He was pleased to say my Lords what I have written to you I shall content it be Registred by you in your House In it you see my minde I hope you will use it to my honor This upon returne of the Lords from the King was presently reported to the House by the Lord Privy Seal and ordered that these Lines should go out with the Kings Letter if any copy of the Letter were dispersed THAT BISHOPS ought not to have Votes in PARLIAMENT 1 BEcause it is a very great hinderance to the exercise of their Ministeriall Function 2 Because they doe vow and undertake at their Ordination when they enter into holy Orders that they will give themselves wholly to that Vocation 3. 4 Because Counsells and Canons in severall Ages do forbid them to meddle with secular affairs because 24 Bishops have dependancie on the two Archbishops and because of their Canonicall obedience to them 5 Because they are but for their lives and therefore are not fit to have legislative power over the honors inheritance persons and liberties of others 6 Because of Bishops dependancie and expecting translations to places of great profit 7 That severall Bishops have of late much incroached upon the consciēnces and liberties of the Subjects and they and their Successors will be much incouraged still to incroach and the Subjects will be much discouraged from complaining against such incouragements if 26 of that Order be to be Judges of those complaints the same reason extends to their legislative power in any Bill to passe for the regulation of their power upon any emergent inconveniencie by it 8 Because the whole number of them is interessed to maintaine the jurisdiction of Bishops which hath beene found so grievous to the three Kingdomes that Scotland hath utterly abolished it and multitudes in England and Ireland have petitioned against it 9 Because Bishops being Lords of Parliament it setteth too great a distance betweene them and the rest of their Brethren in the Ministry which occasioneth pride in them discontent in others and disquiet in the Church To their having Votes a long time Answ If inconvenient Time and usage are not to be considered with Law-makers some Abbots voted as anciently in Parliament as Bishops yet are taken away Therefore the Bishops Certificate to plenary of Benefice and loyalty of Marriage the Bill extends not to them For the secular Jurisdictions of the Deane of Westminster the Bishops of Durbam and Ely and the Archbishop of Yorke which they are to execute in their owne persons the former reasons shew the inconveniencies therein For their Temporall Courts and Jurisdictions which are executed by their Temporall Officers the Bill doth not concerne them The Lord Keepers Speech in the Upper House of Parliament Novemb. 3. 1640. My Lords ANd you the Knights Cittizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons you have been summoned by His Majesties Gracious Writ under the great Seal of England and you are here this day assembled for the holding of a Parliament The Writ tels you t is to treat and consult of the High Great and weighty affairs that concern the estate and safety of the Kingdom It tels you true that since the Conquest never was there a time that did more require and pray for the best advice and affection of the English people It is ill viewing of objects by viewing them in multiplying Glasse and it is almost as mischievous in the speech of such a broken Glasse which represents but to the half The onely and the perfect way is to look in a true Mirror I will not take upon me to be a good looker in it I will onely hold it to you to make use of it The Kingdom of England is this multiplying Glasse you may there see a State which hath flourished for divers hundred yeers famous for time of peace and warre glorious at home and ever considerable abroad A Nation to whom never yet any Conqueror gave new Laws nor abolished the old nor would this Nation ever suffer a Conqueror to meddle with their Laws no not the Romanes who yet when as they subdued all the people made it part of the Conquest to leave their Laws in triumph with them For the Saxons Danes and the Normans if this were a time to travell into such particulars it were an easie task to make it appear that it never changed the old established Lawes of England nor ever brought in any new so as you have the frame and constitution of a Common-wealth made glorious by antiquity And it is with States as with persons and families certainly an interrupted pedigree doth give lustre It is glorious in the whole frame wortth your looking upon long and your consideration in every part The King is the head of the Common-wealth the Fountain of Justice the life of the Law He is anima deliciae legis Behold Him in His glorious Ancestors that have so swayed the Scepter of the Kingdome Behold Him in the high attributes and the great prerogatives which so ancient and unalterable Laws have given and invested him with Behold Him in the happy times that we have so long lived under His Monarchiall government For His excellent Majesty that now is our most Gratious Soveraign you had need wipe the Glasse and wipe your eyes and then you shall truely behold him a King of exemplary Pietie and Justice and a King of rare endowments and
abilities of nature and what he hath got by acquisition depth of judgement quicknesse of apprehension unparaleld moderation in great Councels and great affaires such as you my Lords that had the happinesse to attend Him at the Councell of the Peeres at York to your great joy and comfort can witnesse and after ages will remember to His eternall honour and same For His just and pious Government I dare boldly say that if any under Him as our Instrument have had the distributing of justice to His people have not done as they ought the fault is their own and they have done contrary to the Royall Nature and expresse Command of our Gratious Soveraign from whom I have often learned this golden Rule and Maxim he serves me best that serves me with honesty and integrity Behold Him in another part of Himself in His dearest comfort our Gracious Queen the mirror of Vertue from whom since Her happy arrivall here now above three lustres of yeetes never any Subject record other then gratious and benigne Influence and I dare a vow as She is neerest and dearest to our Soveraign so there is none whose affections and endeavours His Majesty onely excepted hath or doth or can cooperate more to the happy successe of this Parliament and the never to be equalled joy and comfort of a right understanding between the King and His people Behold Him in His best image our excellent young Prince and the rest of the Royall and lively Progeny in whom we cannot but promise to our selves to have our happinesse perpetuated From the Throne turn your eyes upon the two supporters of it on the one side the Stemne of honour the Nobility and Clergy on the other side the Gentry and Commons Where was there or is there in any part of the world a nobility so numerous so magnanimous and yet with such a temper that they neither ecclipse the throne nor overtop the people but keep in a distance fit for the greatnesse of the Throne Where was there a Common-wealth so free and the ballance so equally held as here And certainly so long as the beam is so held it cannot be otherwise in right Anglis if you turn the line never so little it groweth quickly accute or obdure and so in States the least deviation makes a great change But His Majesties great wisedome and goodnesse and the assistance of the Honourable Assembly I do not doubt will be a means to make us stear between the Teophick of moderation that there be no declension from the poole of severity I am by His Maiesties Command to relate to you some proceedings since the last Assembly here You may remember the Summer preceding this last His Majesty went with an Army into the North ingaged in honour so to do by reason of the câ—urses that were taken by divers of the Subjects in Scotland in the prejudice of Monarchy and rendring lesse glorious this Kingdom I know not under what pretence but all that time they came very neer England with an Army so neer that it was believed they would have then entred and invaded the Kingdome They did professe the contrary neither did they want remonstrations and declarations to infuse this opinion into the hearts of His Majesties people before it would by the effects What their intentions from the beginning were His Maiestie by His goodnesse and wisedome settled a Peace and made a pacification at Barwick upon which both Armies were disbanded which pacification and every Article of it His Maiesty for His part hath been so far from violating that whensoever any question shall be made of it shall plainly and clearly appear it was His care to see it in all things performed On the contrary those Subiects of His not contented with that grace which His Maiesty then gave them in those Articles of pacification they have strained them beyond the bounds and limits of the intention and meaning but they over and above attempted and acted divers things so prejudiciall to Monarchy and contrary and repugnant to the Law and settled constitution and usage of that Kingdome that His Maiesty could not in honour continue at it This being made known unto His Maiesty and to His Privy Councell by those who best knew the State and affairs of that Kingdom and that were most trusted and imployed by His Maiesty His Maiesty by the unaminous consent of His Privy Councell resolved to raise an army to reduce them to their modest and iust condition of true obedience and subiection to defend this Kingdome from all damage and danger that by their means how specious soever they shaddow their pretences they might fall upon it His Maiesty then foresaw and foretold that the raising of an Army at this time was but to stand upon their own defence as they professed and they had an intention to enter this Kingdome and to seize upon some place of importance and eminency and His Maiesty in particular named Newcastle Had His Maiesty then had means and money aswell as he had certain knowledge of their intentions I do beleeve that these calamities that have fallen upon that Town and the Counties adioyning had been prevented Perhaps the misinterpretation of His Maiesties intentions and the misunderstanding of His actions and I am a fraid the two benigne interpretation of the attempts actions and professions of the Subiects in Scotland added sâ—me impediment to that which the most of us I hope have lived to repent of His Maiesty howsoever wâ—nt in Person to the North to see His Army ordered and to take care for the safety and defence of this Kingdom asmuch as he possible could He had not long been there but that which he foresaw and foretold fell out for the Scots passed with their Army the Rivers Tweed and Tine and seized upon Newcastle which of what importance it is you all know And that they force contribution of the Counties of Noâ—thumberland and the Bishoprick of Durbâ—m besides many other spoiles and distructions that were committed His Maiesty well considering of what weight and importance this was and then having neither time nor place to call this assembly of Parliament He did resolve as had been frequently used to summon a great Councell of all the Peeres that by their advice and assistance there might be some interruption given to the calamity that was likely to spread over the whole Kingdome And commanded Writs to issue accordingly That was not done to prevent but to prepare for a Parliament It was not to clash or entor fire with this assembly by acting or ordering any thing which belongeth to this high and supream jurisdiction but onely to give their assistance for the present to render things more fit for this great assembly That His Maiesties intention was so it is cleer for before ever any petition was delivered or ever any speech of petition for a Parliament His Maiesty had resolved to call one The Lords understood It so will plainly appear by the
unsuccessefull Warres abroad sometimes the absence of the Prince sometimes Competitions of Titles to the Crowne somtimes perhaps the vices of the King himselfe But let us but rightly weigh and consider the posture the aspect of this state both toward it selfe and the rest of the world the person of our Soveraigne and the nature of our suffering since the third of his Reigne And there can be no cause coulorable inventible wherunto to attribute them but the intermission or which is worse the undue frustration of Parliament by the unluckly use if not abuse of Prerogative in the dissolving them Take in your view Gentlemen a State in a state of the greatest quiet and security that can be fancied not only in joyning the calmest peace it selfe but to improve and secure its happy condition all the rest of the world at the same time in Tempest in Combustions in uncomposable Warres Take into your view Sir a King Soveraigne to three Kingdomes by a Concentring of all the Royall lines in his Person as undisputably as any Mathematical ones in Euclide A King firme and knowing in his Religion eminent in vertue A King that had in his owne time given all the Rights and Liberties of his Subjects a more cleare and ample confirmation freely and graciously then any of his Predecessors when the people had them at advantage extortedly I meane in the Petition of Right This is one Mappe of England Mr. Speaker A man Sir that should present unto you now a Kingdome groaning under that supreme Law which Salus populi periclitata would enact The liberty the property of the Subject fundamentally subverted ravisht away by the violence of a pretended necessity a triple Crown shaking with distempers men of the best conscience ready to fly into the wildernesse for Religion Would not one sweare that this were the Antipodes to the other yet let me tell you Mr. Speaker this is a Mappe of England too and both at the same time true As it cannot bee denyed Mr. Speaker that since the Conquest there hath not been in this Kingdome a fuller concurrance of all circumstances in the former Caracter to have made a Kingdom happy then for these 12. yeares last past so it is most certaine that there hath not beene in all that deduction of ages such a Conspiracie if one may so say of all the Elements of mischiefe thein second Character to bring a flourishing Kingdom if it were possible to swift ruine and desolation I will be bold to say Mr. Speaker and I thanke God wee have so good a King under whom wee may speake boldly of the abuse by ill Ministers without reflection upon his person That an Accumulation of all the publike Grievances since Magna Carta one upon another unto that houre in which the Petition of Right past into an act of Parliament would not amount to so oppressive I am sure not to so destructive a height and magnitude to the rights and property of the Subject as one branch of our beslaving since the Petition of Right The branch I mean is the judgment concerning ship-money This beeing a true representation of England in both aspects Let him Mr. Speaker that for the unmatcht oppression and enthralling of free Subjects in a time of the best Kings raigne and in memory of the best lawes enacted in favour of Subjects liberty can find a truer Cause then the ruptures and intermission of Parliaments Let him and him alone be against the setling of this inevitable way for the frequent holding of them 'T is true Sir wicked Ministers have beene the proximate causes of our miseries but the want of Parliaments the primary the efficient Cause Ill Ministers have made ill times but that Sir hath made ill Ministers I have read among the Lawes of the Athenians a form of recourse in their Oaths and vows of greatest most publique concernment of a three-fold Deity Supplicium Exauditori Purgatori Malorum depulsori I doubt not but we here assembled for the Common-wealth in this Parliament shall meet with all these Attributes in our Soveraigne I make no question but he will graciously heare our Supplications purge away our Grievances and expell Malefactors that is remove ill Ministers and put good in their places No lesse can be expected from his wisdome and goodnesse But let me tell you Mr. Speaker if we partake not of one Attribute more in him if we addresse not our selves unto that I meane Bonorum Conservatori we can have no solid no durable Comfort in all the rest Let his Majesty heare our Complaint never so Compassionately Let him purge away our Grievances never so efficaciously Let him punish and dispell ill Ministers never so exemplarily Let him make choyce of good ones never so exactly If there be not a way setled to preserve and keepe them good the mischiefes and they will all grow again like Sampsons Locks and pull downe the House upon our heads Beleeve it M. Speaker they will It hath been a Maxime amongst the wisest Legislators that whosoever meanes to settle good Lawes must proceed in them with a sinister opinion of all Mankinde and suppose that whosoever is not wicked it is for want only of the opportunity It is that opportunity of being ill Mr. Speaker that wee must take away if ever wee meane to be happy which can never be done but by the frequencie of Parliaments No state can wisely be confident of any publique Ministers continuing good longer then the rod is over him Let me appeale to all those that were present in this House at the agitation of the Petition of Right And let them tell themselves truly of whose promotion to the management of affaires doe they thinke the generality would at that time have had better hopes then of Mr. Noy and Sir Thomas Wentworth both having beene at that time and in that businesse as I have heard most keen and active Patriots and the latter of them to the eternall aggravation of his Infamous treachery to the Common-wealth be it spoken the first mover and insister to have this clause added to the Petition of Right that for the comfort and safety of his Subjects his Majesty would be pleased to declare his will and pleasure that all his Ministers should serve him according to the Lawes and Statutes of the Realme And yet Mr. Speaker to whom now can all the inundations upon our liberties under pretence of Law and the late shipwrack at once of all our property be attributed more then to Noy and those and all other mischiefes whereby this Monarchie hath beene brought almost to the brinke of destruction so much to any as to that Grand Apostate to the Common-wealth the now Lieutenant of Ireland The first I hope God hath forgiven in the other world and the latter must not hope to be pardoned in this till he be dispatcht to the other Let every man but consider those men as once they were The excellent Law for the
a few hard words against Iesuites all popery is countenanc'd Whosoever squares his actions by any rule either Divine or Humane hee is a Puritan Whosoever would be governed by the Kings Lawes he is a Puritan Hee that will not doe whatsoever other men would have him doe he is a Puritan Their great worke their Master-piece now is To make all those of the Religion to be the suspected party of the Kingdome Let us further reflect upon the ill effect these Courts have wrought what by a defection from us on the one side a separation on the other Some imagining whither we are tending made haste to turne or declare themselves Papists before hand thereby hoping to render themselves the more gracious the more acceptable A great multitude of the Kings Subjects striving to hold communion with us but seeing how far we were gone and searing how much further we wouâ—d goe were forc'd to flye the Land some into other inhabited Countries very many into Savago wildernesses because the Land would not bear them Do not they that cause these things cast a reproach upon the government Mr. Speaker let it be our principall care that these wayes neither continue nor returne upon us If wee secure our Religion wee shall cut off and defeat many Plots that are now on foot by Them and Others Beleeve it Sir Religion hath beene for a long time and still is the great designe upon this Kingdome It is a knowne and practic'd principle That they who would introduce another Religion into the Church must first trouble and disorder the government of the State that so they may worke their ends in a confusion which now lyes at the doore I come next Mr. Speaker to the Kings businesse more particularly which indeed is the Kingdomes for one hath no existence no being without the other their relation is so neere yet some have strongly and subtilly laboured a divorce which hath beene the very band both of King and Kingdome When foundations are shaken it is high time to looke to the building He hath no Heart no Head no Soule that is not moved in his whole man to look upon the distresses the miseries of the Common-wealth that is not forward in all that he is and hath to redresse them in a right way The King likewise is reduced to great straights wherein it were undutifulnesse beyond inhumanity to take advantage for him let us rather make it an advantage for him to doe him best service when he hath most need Not to seeke our owne good but in Him and with Him else wee shall commit the same crimes our selves which wee must condemne in others His Majesty hath clearely and freely put himselfe into the hands of this Parliament and I presume there is not a Man in this House but feeles himselfe advanc't in this high trust but if Hee prosper no better in our hands than he hath done in theirs who have hitherto had the handling of his affaires wee shall for ever make our selves unworthy of so gracious a confidence I have often thought and said that it must bee some great extremity that would recover and certifie this state and when thâ—t extremity did come Jt would be a great hazzard whether it might prove a remedy or ruine We are now Mr. Speaker upon that verticall turning poynt and therefore it is no time to palliate to foment our owne undoing Let us set upon the remedy wee must first know the Disease But to discover the deseases of the State is according to some to traduce the Government yet others are of opinion that this is the halfe way to the Cure His Majesty is wiser than they that have advised him and therefore hee cannot but see and feele their subverting destructive Counsells which speake lowder than I can speak of them for they ring a dolefull deadly knell over the whole Kingdome His Majesty best knowes who they are for us let the Matters bolt out the men their actions discover them They are men that talke largely of the Kings service have done none but their owne and that 's too evident They speake highly of the Kings power but they have made it a miserable power that produceth nothing but weaknesse both to the King and Kingdome They have exhausted the Kings revenew to the bottome nay through the bottome and beyond They have spent vast summes of money wastefully fruitlesly dangerously So that more money without other Counsells will be but a swift undoing They have alwayes peremptorily pursued one obstinate pernicious course First they bring things to an extremitie then they make that extremity of their owne making the reason of their next action seven times worse than the former and there wee are at this instant They have almost spoyled the best instituted Government in the world for Soveraignty in a King liberty to the Subject the proportionable temper of both which makes the happiest state for power for riches for duration They have unmannerly and slubbringly cast all their Projects all their Machinations upon the King which no wise or good Minister of State ever did but would still take all harsh distasteful things upon themselves to cleare to sweeten their Master They have not suffered his Majestie to appeare unto his people in his owne native goodnesse They have eclipsed him by their interposition althogh grosse condense bodies may obscure and hinder the Sun from shining out yet is hee still the same in his owne splendor And when they are removed all Creatures under him are directed by his light comforted by his beames But they have framed a superstitious seeming Maxime of State for their owne turne That if a King will suffer men to be torne from him hee shall never have any good service done him When the plaine truth is that this is the surest way to preserve a King from having ill servants abâ—ut him And the Divine Truth likewise is Take away the wicked from the King and his Throne shall be established Mr. Speaker Now wee see what the sores are in generall and when more particulars shall appeare let us be very carefull to draw out the Cores of them not to skin them over with a slight suppurating fâ—string Cure lest they breake out againe into a greater m schiefe consider of it consult and speake your min es It hath heretofore beene boasted That the King should never call a Parliament till he had no need of his people These were words of Division and malignitie The King must alwaies according to his occasions have use of his peoples Power Hearts Hands Purses The People will alwayes have need of the Kings Clemencie Iustice Protection And this Reciprocation is the strongest the sweetest union It hath bin said too of late That a Parliament will take away more from the King then they will give him It may well be said That those things which will fall away of themselves will enable the Subject to give him more than can be taken any way
that the Parliament was broken he tels the King he had 8000 foot and 1000 horse to reduce this Kingdome to obedience My Lords consider in what a sad time this man tooke to infuse this sad Counsell into the Kings eare My Lords he doth advise the King that he was absolved from all rules of government but if no rule of government what rule of obedience Surely he meant to reduce us to a chaos and confusion c. would have us without all rule of government or obedience My Lords those that he would have brought to reduce us were Papists Enemies of our Religion This strikes us neer my Lords and is the griefe of our hearts that an Irish army should be brought into England to reduce us My Lords I hope we were nere so far gone as to need an army to reduce us to obedience My Lords he had raised this Army and if such Counsell had taken effect in his Majesties eare he like proud Haman would have thought to have been Generall of the Army And thus my Lords you see this Lord of Strafford falls upon a Counsell which might make an irreconcileable difference to subdue us by his power The Earle of Bristowes Speech in the High Court of Parliament upon the delivering of by him the Scottish Remonstrance and Schedule of their charges OUr Ancestors were accustomed to heare propositions in an other manner We represent unto you a very distressed estate sad tidings and dishonourable to our Nation That we should suffer our Countrey to relieve an Army that is come against us This may seeme to withdraw from the greatnes and honor of this Nation but I am sorry it should be thought a Nationall dishonour as the case now standeth But I wish it may light upon those that have been the ill instruments by their imprudent Counsells to bring this Kingdome into such an unhappy businesse that hath produced miserable effects and Calamities But let us labour to build the honour of this Nation and if ill and wicked men have brought this great dishonour great let the honour be when a state is so distressed by wisdom and prudence to relieve it I doe remember when the Common-wealth of Rome was in great distresse after the great Battayle of Cannae they gave thankes that the Counsell did not despaire of the safety of the Common-wealth and me thinkes there is no cause to despair If those ill Counsels and ill ways have brought us to this Calamity shall hereafter bee turned to wise prudent and setled wayes if God may so blesse us that we again prove happy for this Nation the strength and Scituation of it would hardly be brought to this condition were it not for want of Vnity and for discord among our selves When a happie Vnitie among our selves I doubt not to see the honour of this Nation set vp againe by the wisedome of his Majesty and prudent endeavour of this assembly this whole Monarchy once reunited I meane the 3. Kingdomes will render us very considerable abroad His Majesty hath granted our brethren in Scotland their demands in matter of Religion and liberty and doubt not but with humility and duty may likewise obtaine what wee shall desire concerning religion and libertie graciously from his Majesties hands And I am most confident his Majestie may expect from us all that duty affection and assistance as he hath just cause to expect from good people If God shall blesse us and this whole Monarchy with unity love and concord certainly these great Armies that do now trouble us and are ready to offend one an other may shew a capability with united mindes and well designed to effect great matters and may by unity of Counsell raise us up againe in the world to a good estimation and as great an honour as ever I hope God will blesse us with good Counsells and that the King as a gracious good and prudent Prince and all his Subjects joyning in this way no doubt but God will bring us againe to a convenient condition of consistancie yea since our armies are vnited under one King and Nation and in one Iland from a state gasping it will bee easie thence to bring us to a condition of prosperity therefore let us procure and maintaine a good correspondency amongst our selves and for the proposition it much started us at first but I must say thus much That where wars have fallen between Nations it is not unlawfull nor great dishonour to let men part upon reasonble conditions though with good consideration our Kings passed many times into France and returned with recompence but this a friendly demonstration of one Nation to another there is great difference in point of honour if we consider the state wherein wee now are two Armies in the field and consider it was not through our default nor the fault of the Kingdome that we are brought into these calamities The Instruments will bee made an example and the dishonour will light upon them and then certainly we doe conceive a wise and prudent Senate to apply themselves to some things by necessity is no dishonour A State lying gasping and bleeding to restore it is an essentiall part of honour This is that I had in command to say unto you His Majesties Speech to both the Houses of Parliament February 3. 1640. HAving taken into my serious consideration the late Remonstrance made unto mee by the House of Parliament I give you this answer That I take in good part your care of the true Religion established in this Kingdome from which I will never depart as also for the tendernesse of my safety and security of this State and Government It is against my minde that Popery or Superstition should any way encrease within this Kingdome and will restraine the same by causing the Laws to be put in execution I am resolved to provide against the Jesuites and Papists by setting forth a Proclamation with all speed commanding them to depart the Kingdome within one Moneth which if they faile or shall returne then they shall be proceeded against according to the Lawes Concerning Resettie I give you to understand that the Queene hath alwayes assured me that to her knowledge hee hath no Commission but onely to entertaine a personall correspondence betweene her and the Pope in things requisite for the Exercise of her Religion which is warranted to her by the Articles of Marriage which give her a full Liberty â—f Conscience yet I have perswaded her that since the misunderstanding of the Persons condition gives offence shee will within a convenient time remove him Moreover I will take a speciall care to restraine my Subjects from resorting to Masse at Denmark house St James and the Chappell of Ambassadors Lastly concerning John Goodman the Priest I will let you know the reason why I reprived him that as I am enformed neither Queene Elizabeth nor my Father did ever avow that any Priest in their times was executed meerely for Religion which to me
duty and allegiance to keepeâ—t secret Master Speaker it was never intended by his Majesty so professed by him at that time and so declared to all the Judges that it was not required by him to be such a binding opinion to the Subject as to hinder him from calling it in question nor to be binding to themselves but that upon better reason and advise they may alter it but desired their opinions for his owne private reason I know very well that extrajudiciall opinions of Judges ought not to be binding But I did think and speake my heart and conscience freely my selfe and the rest of the Judges being sworne and by our Oaths tyed to counsell the King when he should require advise of us that we were bound by our oaths and duties to returne our opinions I did obey his Majesties command and doe here before the God of heaven avow it I did never use the least promise of preferment or reward to any nor did use the least menacy I did leave it freely to their owne consciences and liberty for I was left the liberty of my owne by his Majesty and had reason to leave them the liberty of their owne consciences And I beseech you be pleased to have some beliefe that I would not say this but that I know the God of heaven will make it appeare and I beseech you that extravagant speeches may not move against that which is a positive and cleare truth Master Speaker in the discourse of this as is betweene Judges some small discourses sometimes yet never any cause wherein any Judges conferred that were so little conference as between me and them Master Speaker against a Negative I can say nothing but I shall affirme nothing unto you but by the grace of God as I affirme it to be true so I make no doubt of making it appeare to be so This opinion was subscribed without Solicitation there was not any man of us did make any doubt of subscribing our opinion but two Master Justice Hutton and Master Iustice Crooke Master Iustice Crooke made not a scruple of the thing but of the introduction for it was thus That whereas the Ports the Maritine Towns were concerned there according to the Presidents in former times the charge lay on them So when the Kingdome was in danger of which his Majesty was the sole Iudge whether it was not agreeable to Law and reason the whole Kingdome to beare the charge I left this case with Iudge Crooke The next Terme I spake with him hee could give me no resolution because hee had not seene the Writs in former times but did give his opinion that when the whole Kings dome was in danger they of the defence ought to be borne by all So of that opinion of his there was no need of a Solicitation I speake no more here than I did openly in my argument in the Chequer Chamber This is the naked truth for Master Iustice Hutton he did never subscribe at all I will onely say this that I was so farre from pressing him to give his opinion because he did ask time to consider of it that I will boldly say and make it good that when his Majesty would have had him sometimes sent for to give his opinion I beseeched his Majesty to leave him to himselfe and his conscience and that was the ill office I did The Iudges did subscribe in November or December 1635. I had no conference nor truly I think by accident any discourse with any of the Iudges touching their opinions for till February 1636 there was no speech of it for when they had delivered their opinions I did returne according to my duty to my Master the King and delivered them to him in whose custody they be in In February 1636 upon a command that came from his Majesty by one of the then Secretaries of State the Iudges all assembled in Grayes-Inn we did then fall into a debate of the case then sent unto us and wee did then returne our opinion unto his Majesty there was then much discourse and great debate about it Mine opinion and conscience at that time was agreeable to that opinion I then delivered I did use the best arguments I could for the maintainance of my opinion and that was all I did It is true that then at that time Master Iustice Hutton and Master Justice Crooke did not differ in the maine point which was this When the Kingdome was in danger the charge ought to be borne by the whole Kingdome But in this point whether the King was the sole Judge of the danger they differed So as there was betweene the first subscription and this debate and consultation some 15 moneths difference It is true that all of them did then subscribe both Justice Hutton and Justice Crooke which was returned to his Majestie and after published by my Lord Keeper my predecessour in the Star-chamber For the manner of publishing it I will say nothing but leave it to those whose memories wil call to mind what was then done The reason of the subscription of Iustice Hutton and Iustice Crooke though they differed in opinion grew from this that was told them from the rest of the Iudges That where the greater number did agree in their vote the rest were involved and included And now I have faithfully delivered what I did in that businesse till I came which was afterwards to my argument in the Exchequer Chamber for the question was A scire facias issued out of the Exchequer in that case of Master Hampdens of which I can say nothing for it was there begun and afterwards rejourned to have advice of all the Iudges Master Speaker among the rest according to my duty I argued the case I shall not trouble you to tell you what my argument was I presume there are Copies enough of it onely I will tell you there are foure things very briefly what I then declared First concerning the matter of danger and necessity of the whole Kingdome I professe that there was never a Judge in the Kingdome did deliver an opinion but that it must be in a case of apparant danger When we came to an argument of the case it was not upon a matter or issue but it was upon a demurrer Whether the danger was sufficiently admitted in pleading and therefore was not the thing that was in dispute that was the first degree and step that led unto it I did deliver my selfe as free and as cleare as any man did that the King ought to governe by the positive Lawes of the Kingdome that hee could not alter nor change nor innovate in matters of Law but by common consent in Parliament I did further deliver that if this were used to make a further revenue or benefit to the King or in any other way but in case of necessity and for the preservation of the Kingdome The judgement did warrant no such thing My opinion in this businesse I did in my
it like a busie angry Waspe his sting is in the tayle of every thing wee have likewise this day heard the report of the conference yesterday and in it the accusation which the Scottish Nation hath charged him withall and we doe all know he is guilty of the same if not more herein this Kingdome Master Speaker hee hath beene the great and common enemie of all goodnesse and good men and it is not safe that such a Viper should be neare his Majesties person to distill his poyson into his sacred eares nor is it safe for the Common-wealth that he sit in so eminent a place of government being thus accused wee know what we did in the Earle of Straffords case this man is the corrupt fountaine that hath infected all the streames and till the Fountaine be purged we can never expect or hope to have cleare channels I shall be therefore bold to offer my opinion and if Jerre it is the error of my judgement and not my want of zeale and affection to the publique good I conceive it is most necessary and fit that we should now take up a resolution to doe somwhat to strike while the iron is hot and to goe up to the Lords in the names of the Commons of this House and in the names of the Commons of England and to accuse him of high Treason and to desire their Lordships his person may be sequested and that in convenient time wee may bring up his charge FINIS A Message sent from the Queenes Majestie to the House of Commons by Mr. Comptroller 5o. Febr. 1640. THat her Majestie hath beene ready to use her best endeavours for the removing of all misunderstanding between the King and people That at the request of the Lords who petitioned the King for a Parliament her Majestie at that time writ effectually to the King and sent a Gentleman expresly to perswade the King to the holding of a Parliament That shee hath since beene most willing to doe all good Offices betweene the King and his People which is not unknowne to divers of the Lords and so shall ever continue to doe as judging it the onely way of happinesse to the King her selfe and Kingdome That all things be justly setled betweene the King and his people and all cause of misunderstanding taken away and removed That her Majestie having taken a knowledge that having one sent to her from the Pope is distastfull to this Kingdome She is desirous to give satisfaction to the Parliament which is convenient time shee will doe and remove him out of the Kingdome That understanding likewise that Exception had beene taken to the great resort to the Chappell of Denmark House shee will be carefull not to exceed that which is convenient and necessary for the Exercise of her Religion Shee further taketh notice that the Parliament is not satisfied with the manner of raising mony for the assistance of the King in his Journey to the North in the yeare 1639 at her entreaty from the Catholiques Shee was moved thereunto meerely out of her deere and tender affection to the King and of the Example of other his Majesties Subjects She seeing the like forwardnesse shee could not but expresse her forwardnesse to the assistance of the King If any thing be illegall shee was ignorant of the Law and was carried therein onely out of a great desire to be assisting to the King in so pressing an occasion but promiseth to be more cautious hereafter not to doe any thing but may stand with the established Lawes of the Kingdome Her Majestie being desirous to imploy her whole power to unite the King and people desireth the Parliament to looke forwards and passe by such mistakes and errors of her Servants as may be formerly committed And this your respect shee promiseth shall be repayed with all the good Offices shee can doe to the House which you shall finde with reall effects as often as there shall be occasion FINIS The Report of the Kings Message by the Lords to the House of Commons January 25. 1640. THat the occasion of his Majesties taking knowledge of the Conviction of John Goodman the Priest lately reprived was upon the constant order that hath been taken for divers yeares that the Recorder hath at the end of every Sessions attended his Majestie with the names of the persons convicted with an expression of their offences to the end that his Majestie might be truly enformed of the Natures of their Crimes and consequently not to be enduced by information to reprive such as were fit for grace and mercy And thereupon that he was lately Condemned for being in order of a Priest meerely and was acquited of the Charge of perverting the Kings people in their beliefe and had never beene Condemned or Banished before His Majestie is tender in matter of blood in Cases of this nature In which Queene Elizabeth and King James have beene often mercifull but to secure his people that this man shall doe no more hurt Hee is willing that he be imprisoned or banished as their Lordships shall advise And if he returne into the Kingdome to be put to Execution without delay And Hee will take such fit course for the expulsion of other Priests and Jesuites as Hee shall be councelled unto by your Lordships And that Hee doth not intend by this particular Mercie to lessen the force of the Lawes FINIS SIR THOMAS ROE his Speech in Parliament 1640. IT is a generall opinion that the trade of England was never greater and it may be true that if it be so yet it will not absolutely conclude that the Kingdome doth increase in riches for the Trade may by very aboundant and yet by consumption and importance of more then is expected the stocke may waste The Ballance would be a true solution of the Question if it could be rightly had but by reason it must be made up by a Medium of the Books of Rates it will be very uncertaine Therefore we must seeke another rule that is more sensible upon which wee may all judge and that may be by the plenty or scarcity of money for it is a true rule If money increase the Kingdome doth gaine by Trade if it be scarce it loseth Let us therefore consider first whether our Gold and Silver be not decreased and then by what meanes it is drayned and lastly how it may be prevented and what Remedies are appliable to effect it It is out of doubt our Gold is gone to travaile without Licence that is visible beyond Seas and every receiver of summes of money must find it privately and I feare the same of Silver for observing the species of late Coyning many halfe Crownes were stamped which are no more to be seene and by this measure I conclude the Kingdome growes poore The causes of this decay of Money may be many It may be stolne out for profit going much higher beyond Seas especially in France and Holland Much hath been
drawn away by the Stranger upon feares of our Troubles of which I have experience by Exchanges and Exchanges are the great mystery especially such as are used as a Trade and governed by Bankers who make many returnes in a yeare and gaine by every one more then the interest of a yeare and the greatest danger to a State is when money is made Merchandize which should be but the measure thereof And here I will propose a Probleme Whether it were profitable to a Kingdome or not that the Stranger for many yeares had a great stock here at interest and still hath some I confesse it hath supplyed the necessities of Merchants and helped to drive Trade But my Quaere is this Suppose the first principall were truely brought in by the Stranger yet doubling every tenne yeares what becomes of the increase Have they not lived by our Trade and the Merchant-adventurers and soaked the Kingdome of as many times principall as they have practised this Usury many times ten yeares and in the end drawne or carried all away This is a point to a State very considerable Much Coyne hath beene drawne away without doubt by the French who have brought in Wares of little bulke perhaps without custome but of deare price and having turned them into Gold have returned without investing any part thereof and such petty Merchants cannot bee reached by the Statute of imployments Another cause of scarcity of Coine may be the over strict rule of the uncurrentnesse of any good Coine and that it must bee sold here as bullion in that case what Stranger will bring in money Whereas if every good species were current according to his allay and weight in proportion to our Coyne or rather a little higher it would draw namely money by degrees into England as lower grounds doe water from higher though they see not the Channels And wee see France Holland and Germany admit all good Coynes though forraigne for and above their intrinsique value But I will end this search by proposing some generall Remedies for I doe now but make Essayes and give occasion to more subtill and particular disquisition 1. To the first leake of steading away Coyne I would make it felony by an Act for if a man may justly suffer death for robbing of a private man I see no injustice nor cruelty to inflict the same punishment upon him that robs a Kingdome 2. That the neighbour Princes and States doe cry up our money and so entice it from us This in my judgement ought to be provided for by our Treaties which was the old way especially of Commerce by agreeing and publishing of Placarts according to a true Par For that Prince that will make a treatie of Commerce doth it for the use of the commoditie which certainly I would deny any Prince that would not consent to keep moneyes even by their true values at least that would set a higher price upon our money then the King hath done And if our Coyne did either keep beyond the Sear the English value or were bullion and uncurrent the stranger should have as little of our money as we have of theirs How to recover the strangers money drawne away since our troubles is a hard endeavour and can no wayes be brought to passe but by peace and Trade and the resolution of this will fall into the generall remedy which I shall propose The pedling French Trade must bee met with by diligent search at the landing of these Creamers what they bring in and by suffering none of them to passe any goods by private Warrants but that according as they shall be valued they give bond to invest it in English Commoditie naturall or naturalized and that with surety Nay in this Case not to allow them exchange by bills for it will not hurt the Common-wealth if by any rigour they were beaten out of their private toyish traffique I shall not doubt to offend any but the Mint which may be recompenced to his Majesty in his customes if money bee plentifull for all goods will follow money If I did propose the currentnesse of all goods and great species of forraigne Coins for their true intrinsique value according to the pay with ours and if I say a little higher according to occasions keeping our owne Coine pure and constant to bee cryed downe as much under according to occasions I thinke it will bee a policy both reasonable and profitable by experience tryed in other States But leaving these Empiricall practises I come now to the great and infallible Rule and Remedy which is in plaine English to settle and assure the ground of Trade upon staple Commodities then like the Lady of Whitsontide to her Pipe money will dance after that for as Merchandize doth follow money so doth money Commodity I said at first it was a generall opinion that Trade never flourished more then now and it may be so but wee must consider this be not accidentall and changeable and depending more upon the iniquity or misery of the times then upon our owne Foundation and industry and if that bee so then it is no sute ground for a state to rely upon for if the causes change the effects will follow Now it is true that our great Trade depends upon the troubles of our Neighbours and wee enjoy almost the Trade of Christendome but if a peace happen betwixt France Spaine and the united Provinces all these will share what wee now possesse alone and therefore wee must provide for that day for nothing stands secure but upon his owne foundation To make then our owne Trade secure wee must consider our own staple commodities whereof Wooll is the chiefest and seeke the way to both to keepe up the price at home and the estimation of all commodity made of that and to be vented abroad Some other helpes we have as Tynne Lead and such like but I dare confidently affirme That nothing exported of our owne growth hath ballanced our Riotous consumption at home but those forraigne commodities which I call naturalized that is that surplus of our East-India Trade which being brought home in greater quantity then are spent within the Kingdome are exported againe and become in value and use as naturall commodities and therfore by the way I hold it absolutely necessary to maintaine that Trade by a Regulation with the Dutch of which more reason shall be given when that particular shall be taken into consideration We have yet another great helpe which is our owne and wants onely our industry to gather the harvest which is ouâ— Fishing and erecting of Bustes both for the enriching of our Kingdome and the breeding of Mariners and this by private industry though to private lesse is beaten out ready and shall bee offered to the Common-wealth if they please to accept of it and to give you one onely encouragement I doe avow that before the Dutch were lately interrupted by the Dunkerks by their industry and our fish they made
My Lord Keeper did first let us know that his Majesty had commanded the Lords Commissioners of the great Councell to give an account of their Treaties at Yorke and Rippon to both Houses and of his Majesties gracious intentions in a businesse so much importing the honour and safety of the Kingdome that there might be made a faithfull relation with all candor and clearnesse which was the summe of his Majesties instructions His Lordship declaring that my Lords of the upper House for the saving of time had thought fit to give this account to a Committee of both Houses which hath occasioned the meeting at this Conference and election being made of the Earle of Bristoll by the Lords Commissioners he began his Narration directed to the Lords of the upper House and to the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the house of Commons and thus the Earle of Bristoll began That the Lords Commissioners intended not to looke further back into the businesse then the Acts of their own imployments They did intend to give no account of the pacification interrupted nor war renewed no account how the Armies in England Ireland and by Sea were designed nor of any occasion They purposed not to lay fault upon any man nor to enquire into the cause why the Scots as they pretended from necessity were drawne to enter this Kingdome nor why the Kings Army when service was to be done was out of the way But that those through whose hands these have passed might hereafter give their own account His Lordship told us that his Majesty was pleased to call his great Councell at Yorke to whom he made two propositions The first was how his Army which seemed to be in distresse for want of pay should be relieved and maintained To this to shew their duties to the King the Lords resolved to ingage themselves and to that purpose to send chosen Deputies to London to negotiate a supply The second proposition was that after the Scots had passed Northumberland taken Newcastle and possessed the Bishopricke of Duresme they sent a Petition to his Majesty which containeth in generall termes a desire to have their grievances taken into consideration Which Petition and Answer thereunto was read unto us A. N. A. and presented for our clearer understanding Upon receipt of his Majesties Answer the Scotish Lords sent his Majesty a second Petition directed in a Letter to the Earle of Lanrick K. Q. in which they made their particular demands and declared that according to his Majesties command they would advance no further and this Petition was also read and delivered unto us of which his Lordship desired that great Assembly to take especiall notice for that much of the future discourse would depend upon it The businesse thus stated at the great Councell the second proposition was what Answer should be made to that Petionary Letter and in what manner it should be carried In which his Majesty required their Councell Whereupon the Lords replyed that it was impossible for them to give any well grounded advice unlesse the true state of his affaires and the Condition of his Army were laid before them Whereupon his Majesty commanded the Earle of Traquaire N. L. to make the Narration of the Scotish businesse and their late Acts of Parliament and the Lord Lievtenant generall to give an account in what condition the Army stood and what was answered by my Lord Lievtenant was read in his owne words Besides this declaration the Earle of Bristoll delivered upon a further enquiry how the state of the businesse then stood That the Scots Army had passed Northumberland without resistance that they had disputed the passage of the River of Tyne at Newburne where our horse retyred in disorder that his Majesties foot Army consisting of twelve or fourteene thousand men in Newcastle likewise retired to Yorke whereby the Towne of Newcastle a place of great consideration was without one stroke strucken fallen into the Scots hands and the Bishopricke of Duresme drawn under Contribution That in this state the Gentry of the Bishopricke repayred to Master Treasurer who carryed them to his Majesty from whom they were referred to my Lord Lievtenant of the Army who gave them this answer positively That they could looke for no help nor protection from the King and therefore they might use the best meanes they could to preserve their lives and estates Whereby those distressed Provinces the ancient Bulwarks of this Kingdome full of brave and valiant men being now fallen into the power of an Army which of necessity must live were forced to consent to a contribution by Treaty and a very heavy one though such without which the Scotish Army could not subsist The agreement was 350. l. a day for the Bishopricke of Duresme 300. l. a day for Northumberland 200. a day for the Towne of Newcastle in all 850. l. a day which should it continue would amount unto 300000. l. for one yeare These Gentlemen much lamented their estates that the Scots should be irritated as they call it by being proclaimed Traytors His Lordship made a little digression and asked leave to speake truth in such language as the Scots had presented their state unto them That having proclamation made against them being threatned with a great Army of thirty or forty thousand men another of ten thousand out of Ireland and by Parliament declared Traytors and Rebels and having heard of another Army providing of eight or ten thousand by shipping to hinder their Trade at least their Commerce with England that they were drawne together by necessity as they pretended of defence further alledging that it was a common discourse of which they had seene papers that they should bee reduced into a Province which would be but one Summers worke and therefore they having drawne their power together as any Nation would doe and being assembled and their Country being poore taking advantage of the time and that all those Armies that should oppose them were out of the way and those unfortunate Provinces left like a list of Cloath they were forced to enter in England that thus they had lamented and thus the state stood before the Lords when it was examined in the great Councell Thus their Lordships found that the Scots had increased their confines neere fourescore miles in England and had passed the Rivers of Tweed and Tyne and that the River of Tees the boundary of Yorkeshire Duresme being possessed was not to be defended being foordable in many places by forty horse a front that if the Scots should passe that River there was no possibility to hinder them from comming to Yorke or to any part of England without hazarding a Battell which my Lord Lievtenant had declared unto them he would not advise for though the Kings Army consisted of seventeene or eighteene thousand good bodies of men yet being untrained and unused to Armes he would be loath to hazzard such an Adventure upon them but if they
try the fitnesse of the block and take it up again before he would lay it down for good and all and so he did and before he layd it dow again he told the Executioner that he would give him warning when to strike by stretching forth his hands and then laid down his neck on the block stretching out his hands the Executioner struck off his head at one blow then took the head up in his hands and shewed it to all the people and said God save the King SIXTEENE QVERIES Propounded by the Parliament of Ireland to the Judges of the same Kingdome THat the Judges may set forth and declare whether the Inhabitants of this kingdome be a free people or whether they be to be governed onely by the antient common lawes of England II. Whether the Judges of the Land doe take the Oath of Judges and if so whether under pretext of any Acts of State Proclamation Writ Letter or direction under the great or privie Seale or privie Signet or Letter oâ—other commandement from the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputie Justice Justices or other chiefe Governor or Governors of this Kingdome they may hinder stay or delay the suite of any subject or his judgement or execution thereupon if so in what cases and whether if they doe hinder stay or delay such suite judgement or execution what punishment they incurre by the Law for their deviation and transgression therein III. Whether the Kings Majesties privie Counsell either together or with the chiefe Governor or Governors of this Kingdome without him or them be a place of Judicature by the common Lawes where in case between party and party for Debts Trespasses Accounts Covenants possessions and title of Land or any of them and with them may be heard and determined and of what civill Causes they have jurisdiction and by what Law and of what force is their order or Decree in such cases or any of them IV. The like of the chiefe Governors alone V. Whether Grant of Monopolies be warrantable by the Law and of what and in what Cases and how and where and by whom are the Transgessors against such Grantees punishable and whether by Fine and mutilation of Members imprisonment losse and forfeiture of goods or otherwise and which of them VI. In what Cases the Lord Deputie or other chiefe Governors of this Kingdome and Counsell may punish by Fine imprisonment Mutilation of Members Pillory or otherwise they may sentence any to such the same or the like punishment for infrigeing the commands of any Proclamation or Monopolie and what punishment doe they incurre that doevote for the same VII Of what force is an Act of state or Proclamation in this Kingdome to bind the liberty goods possessions or inheritance of the natives thereof whether they or any of them can alter the common Law or the infringers of them lose their Goods Chattels or Leases or forfeit the same by infringing any such Act of State or Proclamation or both and what punishment doe the sworne Judges of the Law that are privie Counsellors incurre that vote for such Act and execution of it VIII Whether the subjects of this Kingdome be subiect to the Marshall Law and whether any man in time of peace no enemy being in the fields with displayed colours can be sentenced to Death if so by whom and in what cases if not what punishment doe they incurre that in time of peace execute Marshall Law IX Whether voluntary Oathes taken freely before Arbitrators or others for affirmance or disaffirmance of any thing or for the true performance of any thing be punishable in the Castle-Chamber or in any other Court and why and wherefore X. Why and by what Law and upon what Rule of policie is it that none is admitted to reducement in the Castle-chamber untill he confesse the offence for which he is censured when as Revera he might be innocent therof though subordined proofes or circumstances might induce him to be censured XI Whether the Judges of the Kings Bench and by what law doe or can deny the copies of Indictments of Fellony or Tyeason to the parties accused of Treason contrary to the statute of 42. Edw. 3. XII Whether the statute of Baltinglase take from the Subiâ—cts out-lawed for Treason though erroniously the benefit of his Writ of Error and how and by what meanes that blinâ— clause not warranted by the body of that Act came to be interted and by what Law is it countenanced to the diminution of the liberty of the subject XIII What power have the Barons and the Court of Exchequer to raise the respite of homage Arbitrarily to what value they please and to what value they may raise it and by what law they may distinguish betweene respite of homage upon the diversities of the true value of the Fees when as all Escuage is the same for great and small Fees and they apportionable by Parliament XIIII Whether it 's censurable in the subjects of this Kingdome to repaire into England to appeale to his Majesty for Redresse of Jnjuries or for other their accusers if so why and in what condition of persons and by what law XV. Whether Deanes and other Dignitanies of Cathedrall Churches be properly de mero jure donative by this King or not elective or collative if so why and by what law and whether the confirmation of a Deane de facto of the Bishops Grantee be good and valid in the law or no if not by what law XVI Whether the issuing of Quo Warranto's against Burroughes that antiently and recently sent Burgesses to the Parliament to shew cause why they sent Burgesses to the Parliament be legall CAPTAINE AVDLEY MERVINS SPEECH To the House of Commons in Ireland Mr. Speaker IT was equall care and policy in our Predecessours First to lay a foundation and then by a continued industry to build and perfect so glorious a fabrique as the house of Commons lawfull summoned by the Kings writ represents it selfe unto us at this day In which so elaborate and exquisite a structure being finished and crowned with those fruitfull and peace-speaking events may challenge by right the title of a Jubile To so great a modell with neate and provident husbandry they intend no lesse then sutable furniture which allowed pride disdaine to cloath it with any other but with what by his Majesties favour they had procured out of his owne store I meane those great and large priviledges which by severall acts of royall favor have bin dispensed annexed nay hypostatically united to the same Priviledges are the soule by which we move the Sinnes and Nerves by which we are compacted they are them by which we breath Priviledges for their birth allyed to the Kings Prerogative for their antiquity sacred for their strength so re-intrenched by common law fortified by statutes insconsed by precedents of all times that no man ever attempted their violation with impunity so that now and then it may be truly said The Kings
enacted as fulgura ex vitrio or as bugbears to inforce the obedience of Children no my Lords the just execution of it upon their Predecessors though in breaches not so capitall might have warned them to have strangled their ill born resolutions in the Cradle before they now proclaim their infancie and petition for their punishment Witnesse Sir Thomas Weyland his banishment confiscation of his goods and lands only for his mercenarie Justice contrary to his oath who was Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in the time of Edward the first Witnesse Sir William Thorpe Cheif Iustice of the Kings Bench in the time of Edward the third who was adjudged to be hanged because he had broken the Kings oath made unto the people wherewith he was intrusted in the Roll. Now my Lords though Magna Charta be sacred for antiquity though its confirmation be strengthned by oath though it be the proper Dictionarie that expounds meum tuum and assignes a Subiect his birth right yet it only survives in the Rolls but now miserable rent and torn in the practice These words Salvo cantenemento live in the Rolls but they are dead in the Castle Chamber These words Nullus liber bujus ejicitur è libero sue tenemento in praejudicium parium live in the Rolls but they are dead where property and free-hold are determined by paper Petitions These words Nulli vendemus nulli differemus Justitiam live in the Rolls but they are dead when the Suites Iudgements and excecution of the Subiect are wittingly and illegally suspended retarded and avoyded Shall we desire to search the mortall wounds inflicted upon the Statute Lawes who sees them not lying upon their death bed stab'd with Proclamations their primitive and genuine tenures escheated by Acts of State and strangled by Monoplies Will you surveigh the liberties of the Subiects every prison spues out illegad attachments and commitments every Pillory is dyed with the forced bloud of the Subiects and hath ears though not to hear yet to witnesse this complaint Do you doubt of the defacement of the amiable Offices of his Maiesties most transplendent and renowned Iustice and grace let then that Microcosme of Letters Patents confirmed under his Maiesties and his Predecessors broad Seale of the Kingdome being the publique faith thereof and yet unchristened by frivolous and private opinions rise up in iudgement let the abortive Iudgement of the tenure in Capite where no tenure was exprest nay let the Hereticall and Traiterous opinions where the Tenure was exprest yet to draw in all by Markets and Faires granted in the same Patents rise up in Iudgements What glasse hath this unhappy divided Kingdome from his Maiesties presence and andience to contemplate the fair and ravishing form of his royall intentions in but in the cleer and diaphanous administration of his Iustice and what do these traytrous and illegall practise ayme at but in affront to his Maiesty which we most tenderly resent and discontent to his Subiects to multiply as by a Magick glasse the royall dispensation of his favours into the ugly and deformed visage of their suppression of the liberties devastations of the estates and the deprivation of the lives of his loyall Subiects so that it may be sayd Regali Capiti cervicem consul equinanâ— Jungere sic vellet variasque inducere plumas My Lords these ought to be considered with as serious an eare as they were practised by mischievous experiments Inquire of the Netherlands why their fields are growne fertile by the inundation of bloud why the pensive Matrons solemnize too too frequent funeralls of their Husbands and issue and they will answer you it was for the preservation of their hereditary Lawes which Tyranny would have innovated This Kingdome personated in the sable habit of a widdow with dishelved hayrs seems to Petition your Lordships that since she is a Mother to most of us yet cerâ—ainly a Nurse unto us all that you would make some other for redresse of her Tyrannicall oppression These persons impeached resemble the opacious body of the earth interposed to eclipse that light and vigour which the solar aspect of Maiesty would communicate unto his Subiects They imitate the fish Sepia that vomits a darke liquor out of her mouth to cloud the waters for her securer escape They are those to whom the keyes have been committed yet they have barred the door to them that knoc't They are those unnaturall Parents that give their children stones in stead of bread and scorpions for fish Was it for this purpose that the royall authority scituated them in these eminent places that like Beacons upon high Hills they should discover and proclaim each innovation and stratagem against the publique weale whilest they in the mean time imploy therein fire to publique Incendiary or like Ignes fatui seduce the easie and beleeving Traveller into pits and unexpected Myres Were they sworne to seale their damnation and not their confirmation of our libertie estates and lives Shall a man be censured for perjury in that breach of his private Faith and those be justifiable in Treason aggravated by perjury against the dignity of the Crownes and publique faith of the Kingdomes No my Lords the grave judicious and mature examination and deserved punishment of these traiterous proceedings will speak these times as glorious to posterity in their information as they are now lamented in their persecution The bloud-thirsting sword of an hostile enemy by a timely union and a defensive preparation may be prevented The thin rib'd Carcasse of an universall famine may have his consumption restored by a supply from our neighbouring Nations The quick spreading venome of infectious pestilence may be prevented by Antidotes and qualified by phisicall remedies But this Catholick grievance like a snake in the most verdant walks for such are the unblemished lawes truly practised stings us to death when we are most secure and like the Kings evill can only be cured by his Majesties free and gracious permission of our modest and gentle proceedings for his vindication and our preservation therein concluded Spencer and Gamston who have left their names monumentally odious for the evill counsell they fed the Kings ear with yet did possibly advantage their own friends while these dart their envie and Treason for a common Center equally touching the bounds of every superficies for as concerning the valide estates they have illegally overthrown when the Lawes by your Lordships industry receive their native vigour they will re-assume their confirmation but the estates happily in themselves legall that they have in an extrajudiciall forme established will haste as speedily to their dissolution so that Judas-like they betray their best friends with a kisse My Lords I cannot finde any surviving Cronologie of times this season to be parallel'd with all circumstances which makes me view the Records amongst the infernall spirits to finde if match't there I might extenuate their facts where 1. they appear like the false spirit sent
this next Michaelmas Let thither also reach their prescribed time for liberty And that till then their protections shall remain in as full vertue and authority as if the Parliament were actually sitting To the Right Honorable the LORD Deputie SHewing that in all ages past since the happy subiection of this Kingdome to the imperiall Crown of England it was and is a principall study and Princely care of his Maiesty and his most Noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast expence of Treasure and bloud that their loyall and dutifull people of this land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from the Brittish Ancestor should be governed according to the municipiall and fundamentall lawes of England that the Statute of Magna Charta or the great Charter for the liberties of England and other laudable lawes and Statutes were in severall Parliaments here enacted and declared that by the means thereof and of the most prudent and benigne government of his Maiestie and his royall Progenitors this Kingdome was untill of late in its growth to a flourishing estate whereby the said people were hertofore enabled to answer their humble and naturall desires to comply with his Maiesties Royall and Princely occasions by the free gift of 150000 l. ster and likewise by another gift of 120000 l. ster more during the government of the Lord Viscount Faulk-land and after by the gift of 40000. l. and their free and chearfull gift of 6. entire Subsidies in the 10. year of his Maiesties Reign which to comply with his Maiesties then occasions signified to the then H. of Commons they did allow should amount in the collections unto 250000. l. although as they confidently beleeve if the sayd Subsidies had not been levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have amounted to much more than half the said sum besides the four entire Subsidies granted in this present Parliament So it is may it please your Lordship that by the occasion of the ensuing and other grievances and innovations though to his Maiestie no considerable profit this Kingdome is reduced to that extreme and universall poverty that the same is now lesse able to pay a Subsidie then it was heretofore to satisfie all the before recited great payments and his Maiesties most faithfull people of the same do conceive great fears that the grievances and the consequences therof may hereafter be drawn into precedents to be perpetuated upon their posterity which in their great hopes and strong belief they are perswaded is contrary to his Maiesties Royall and Princely intention towards his said people some of which said grievances are as followeth I. First the generall and apparent decay of Trades occcasioned by the new and illegall raysing of the book of Rates and Impositions as xii d. a piece custome for Hides bought for 3.4 or 5. s. and many other heavie Impositions upon native and other commodities exported and imported by reason thereof and of the extream usage and sensures Marchants are beggered and both disinabled and discouraged to trade and some of the honorable persons who gain thereby are often Iudges and parties and that in conclusion his Maiesties profit therby is not considerably advanced II. Secondly the arbitrary decision of all civill causes and controversies by paper petitions before the Lord Lievetenant and Lord Deputy and infinite other Iudicators upon references from them derived in the nature of all actions determinable at the Common-law not limited unto certain times seasons causes and things whatsoever and the consequence of such proceedings by receiving imomoderate and unlawfull fees by Secretaries Clerkes Pursivants Serjants at Armes and otherwise by which kinde of proceedings his Majesty loseth a considerable part of his Revenue upon originall writs and otherwise and the Subject loseth the benefit of his writ of error Bill of reversall vouchers and other legall and just advantages and the ordinary course and Courts of Justice declined III. Thirdly the proceedings in civill causes at the Councell boord contrary to the law and great Charter and not mitted to any certain time or season IV. Fourthly that the Subject is in all the materiall parts thereof denyed the benefit of the principall graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of the 21. Jan. granted by his Majesty in the 4 year of this Reign upon great advice of the Counsell of England and Ireland and for great consideration and th n published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Courts of this Kingdome in open Assizes whereby all persons do take notice that contrary to his Majesties plous intention his Subiects of this Land have not enioyed the benefit of his Maiesties Princely promise thereby made V. Fiftly the extraiudiciall avoyding of Letters Patents of estates of a very great part of his Maiesties Subiects under the great Seale the publique faith of the Kingdome by private opinions delivered at Councell Boord without legall Evictions of their estates contrary to the Law and without precedent or example of any former age VI. Sixtly the Proclamation for the sole exemption and uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low Rates and uttered at high and excessive Rates by means wherof thousands of Families within this Kingdome and of his Maiesties subiects in severall Islands and other parts of the West Judies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of 〈◊〉 Coyne of this Kingdome is ingrossed into particular hands Insomuch that your Petitioners do conceive that the profit arising and ingrossed thereby doth surmount his Maiesties Revenues certaine and casuall within this Kingdome and yet his Maiestie receiveth but very little profit by the same VII Seventhly the unusuall and unlawfull increasing of Monopolies to the advantage of few to the disprofit of his Maiesty and the impoverishment of his people VIII Eighthly the extream and cruell usage of certain late Commissioners and other towards the Brittish Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London-derry by meanes whereof the worthy plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the Inhabitants are reduced to great poverty and many of them forced to forsake the Country the same being the first and most usefull Plantation in the large Province of Vlster to the great weakning of the Kingdome in this time of danger the sayd Plantation being the principall strength of those parts IX Ninthly the late erection of the Court of high Commission for causes Ecclesiasticall in these necessitous times the proceedings of the sayd Court in many causes without legall warrant and yet so supported as prohibitions have not been obtained though legally sought for and the excessive fees exacted by the ministers thereof and the incroaching of the same upon the iurisdiction of other Ecclesiasticall Courts of this Kingdome X. Tenthly the exorbitant and Barbarous Fees and pretended Customes exacted by the Clergie against the Law some of which have beene formerly represented to your Lordship XI Eleventhly the
because there is no mony to buy their Commodities and are become so deare that no sort of victuall is sold but at a double rate And which is hardest of all the Army is stinted by the Articles of Cessation to stay within these two Countyes whose provisions are all spent expecting from time to time the payment of those moneys which were promised for their reliefe and are reduced to such extremity as they must either starve or sore against their will breake their limited bounds unlesse some speedy course bee taken for their more timous payment that so soone as may be the Arreers may be paid And because the continued payment of that monethly summe for reliefe of the Northerne Countreyes is a Burthen to the Kingdome of England our Army is a trouble to the Country where they reside our charges of entertaining our Army besides what is allowed from England is exceeding great And our losses and prejudice through absence and neglect of our affaires not small Therefore that all evills and troubles of both Kingdomes may be removed it is our earnest desire that the Parliament may be pleased to determine the time and manner of Payment of the 300000 l. which they were pleased to grant towards reliefe of their Brethren that there may be no let about this when matters shall be drawing towards an end And that his Majesty and they may give order for Accelerating matters in the treaty that the peace being concluded England may be eased of the burthen of two Armies and we may returne to our owne homes which is our earnest desire Ad. Blaire The Remonstrance of both the Houses of Parliament unto the King delivered by the Lord Keeper January the 29th 1640. May it please your Majesty YOUR loyall Subjects the Lords and Commons now assembled by your Majesties Writ in the high Court of Parliament humbly represent unto your gracious consideration that Jesuits and Priests ordained by authority from the Sea of Rome remaining in this Realme by a Statute made in the 27 year of Queen Elizabeth are declared Traytors and to suffer as Traytors That this law is not so rigorous 27 Eliz. cap. 2. as some apprehend or would have others to beleeve for that it is restrayned to the naturall born Subjects only and doth not extend to any strangers at all That it is enacted in the first year of King James 1 Jac. cap. 4. that all Statutes made in the time of Queen Elizabeth against Priests and Jesuits be put in due and exact execution And for further assurance of the due execution of these laws the Statute of the third year of King James invites men to the discovery of the offenders by rewarding them with a considerable part of the forfeiture of the Recusants estate So that the Statute of Queen Elizabeth is not only approved but by the judgement of severall Parliaments in the time of King James of happy memory adjudged fit and necessary to be put in execution That considering the state and condition of this present time they conceive this law to be more necessary to be put in strict execution then at any time before that for divers weighty and considerable reasons viz. For that by divers Petitions from the severall parts of this Kingdome complaints are made of the great increase of Popery and Superstition and the people call earnestly to have the laws against Recusants put in execution Priests and Jesuits swarme in great abundance in this Kingdome and appeare here with such boldnesse and confidence as if there were no laws against them That it appeares unto the House of Commons by proofe that of late years about the City of London Priests and Jesuits have been discharged out of Prison many of them being condemned of high Treason They are credibly informed that at this present the Pope hath a Nunciâ— or Agent resident in the City and they have a just cause to believe the same to be true The Papists as publiquely and with as much confidence and importunity resort to Masse at Denmark house and St. James and the Embassadors Chappels as others doe to their Parish Churches They conceive the not putting of these Statutes in execution against Priests and Jesuits is a principall cause of increase of Popery That the putting of these laws in execution tendeth not only to the preservation and advancement of the true Religion established in this Kingdome but also the safety of your Majesties person and security of the State Government which were the principall causes of the making of the Laws against Priests and Jesuits as is manifestly declared in the preamble of the laws themselves which are the best interpreters of the mindes of the makers of them And because the words being penned by the advise and wisdome of the whole state are much more full and clear then any particular mans expression can be they were therefore read as they are vouched those of the 27 year of Queen Elizabeth being thus viz. That the Priests and Jesuits come hither not only to draw the Subjects from their true obedience to the Queen but also to stir up Sedition Rebellion and open hostility within the Realme to the great endangering of the safety of her Royall Person and to the utter ruin desolation and overthrow of the whole Kingdom if not timely prevented and the tenor of the words of the third year of King James are in this manner viz. Whereas divers Jesuits and Priests doe withdraw many of his Majesties Subjects from the true service of Almighty God and the Religion established within this Realme to the Romish Religion and from their loyall obedience to his Majestie and have of late secretly perswaded divers Recusants and Papists and encouraged and imboldned them to commit most damnable Treasons tending to the overthrow of the whole State and Common Wealth if God of his goodnesse and mercy had not within few houres of the intended time of the execution thereof revealed and disclosed the same The Houses did further informe that some Jesuits and Priests had been executed in the time of Queen Elizabeth and King James of happy memory and when any of them have received mercy it was in such time and upon such circumstance as that the same might be extended unto them without dangers whereas now of late there hath been a great apprehension of endevours by some ill agents to subvert Religion and at this present both Kingdomes have a generall expectation of a through reformation And there is already found so ill a consequence of the the late reprieve of John Goodman the Priest that the House of Commons having sent to the Citizens of London for their assistance in the advancement of money for the present and necessary supply of his Majesties army and reliefe of the Northern Counties upon this occasion they have absolutely denyed to furnish the same and how far the like discontent may be effused into other parts of the Kingdom to the interruption of
of many a 14th in the silver and a 25th part in all the gold they after shall receive so shall the Nobilitie Gentry and all other landed men in all their former setled Rents Annuities Pensions and sums of money the like will fall upon the labourers and workemen in their statute wages And as their receipts are lessened hereby so are their issues increased either by improving all prices or disfurnishing the Market which must necessarily follow for in the 5th of Edw. 6th 3º Mary 4 to Eliz. as appeareth by their Proclamations That a Rumour only of alteration caused such effects punishing the author of such reports with Imprisonment and Pillory It cannot be doubted but the proiecting of such a change must be of far greater consequence and danger to the State and would be wished that the Actors and authors of such disturbances in the Common-wealth at all times hereafter might undergo a punishment proportionable It cannot be held I presume an advise of best iudgement that layeth the losse upon our selves and the gain upon our enemies for who are like to be in this the greatest thrivers is not visible that the strangers who support or money for bullion our own Gold-smiths who are their Brokers and the Hedgminters of the Netherlands who tearmed them well will have a fresh and full trade by this abasements And we do not the Spanish King our greatest enemy a greater favour than by his who being Lord of these commodities by his West-Indies we shall so advance them to our impoverishment for it is not in the power of any State to raise of the price of their own but the value that their neighbours set upon them experience hath taught us that the enfoebling of Coyn is but a shift for a while as drinke to one in a dropsie to make him swell the more but the state was never thorowly cured as we saw in Henry the Eighths time and the late Queens untill the Coyn was made rich again I cannot but then conclude my honorable Lords that if the proportion of Gold and Silver to each other be wrought to that purity by the advice of the Artists that neither may be too rich for the other that the Mintage may be reduced to some proportion of neighbour parts and that the issue of native commodities may be brought to over-ballance the entrance of the forraigne we need not seek any shift but shall again see our trade to flourish the Mint as the pulse of the Common-wealth again to bear and our Materialls by Industry to be Mynes of Gold and Silver which we all wish and work for supported unto us and the honor of Justice and Profit of his Maiesty Certain general Rules collected concerning Money and Bullion out of the late Consultation at Court GOld and silver hath a two fold estimation in the extrinsique as they are moneys and Princes measures given to his people and this is a Prerogative of Kings in the Intrinsique they are commodities valewing each other according to the plenty or scarcity and so all other commodities by them and that is the sole power of Trade The measure in a Kingdome ought to be constant It is the Justice and honor of the King for if they be altered all men at that time are deceived in the precedent contracts either for lands or moneys and the King most of all for no man knoweth either what he hath or what he oweth This made the Lord Treasurer Burleigh in Anno 1573. when some Projectors had set on foot a matter of that nature to tell them that they were worthy to suffer death for attempting to put so great a dishonor upon the Queen and detriment and discontent on the people for to alter this publike measure is to leave all the Markets of the Kingdome unfurnished and what will be the mischiefe the Proclamation of 5. and 6. 3o. Mary and 4th of Eliz. will manifest when but a rumor produced that effect so farre that besides the faith of the Princes to the contrary delivered in their Edicts they were inforced to cause the Magistrates in every Shire respectively to constrain the people to furnish the Market to prevent a mutiny To thinke then this measure at this time short is to raise all prices or to turn the measure or money now current into disuse and Bullion for who will depart with any when it is by seven more in the hundred in the masse then the now moneys and yet of no more value in the Market Hence the necessitie of it will follow that there will not of a long time be Minted of the new to drive the exchange of the Kingdome and so all trade at one instance at a stand and in meane time the Markets unfurnished and thus far as money is a measure Now as it is a commoditie it is respected and valued by the intrinsique qualitie and first the one mettall to the other All commodities are priced by plenty or scarcity by dearenesse or cheapnesse the one to the other If then we desire our silver to buy gold as it hath lately been we must let it it be the cheaper and lesse in proportion valued and so contrary for one equivalent proportion in both will bring in neither we see the profit there of the unusuall quantitie of gold brought lately to the Mint by reason of the price we rate it at above all other Countries and gold may be bought too dear to furnish then this way the Mint with both is impossible And at this time it was apparantly proved both by the best Artists and marchants most acquainted with the Exchange in both the examples of the Mint-masters in the Rix-dolor and Royall of Eight that silver here is of equall valew and gold above with forreine parts in the intrinsique but that the fallacie presented to the Lords by the Mint-masters is only in the nomination of extrinsique qualitie But if we desire both it is not the raysing the valew that doth it but the balancing the Trade for we buy more then we sell of all other commodities be the money never so high priced we must part with it to make the disproportion even if we sell more then the contrary will follow And this is plain in Spanish necessities for should that King advance to a double his Royall of Eight yet needing it by reason of the barrennesse of his Country more of forreign wares then can countervaile by exchange with his wares he must then part with his money and gain the more by enhaunsing his coyn but he payeth a higher price for the commodities he buyeth if this work of raysing be his own But if we shall make improvement of gold and silver being the Staple-commodities of this Kingdome we then advancing the the price of his abase to him our own commodities To shape this kingdome to the fashion of the Netherlands were to frame a Royall Monarchie by a society of Marchants their Country is a continuall Faire and so
price of moneys must rise and fall to fit their occasions we see this by raising the Exchange of Franckford and other places of their usuall time of the Marts This frequent and daily change in the Low-Countries of their moneys is no such injustice to any there as it would be here for there they being all Merchants or mechanicks they can rate accordingly their labour and their Ware whether it be Coyne or other merchandize to the present condition of their own money in Exchange And our English Merchants to whose profession it properly belongeth do so according to their just intrinsique valew of their forreign Coyn in all barter of commodities or Exchange except usance which we that are rated and tyed by the extrinsiques measure of moneys in all our constant reckonigs and annuall bargains at home cannot do And for us then to raise our Coyn at this time to equall their proportions were but to render our selves to a perpetuall incertainty for they will raise upon us daily them again which we of course shall follow else receive no profit by this present change and so destroy the Policie Justice honor and tranquilitie of our State for ever To the Right Honourable the Lord Deputy The â—â—mble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Cittizens and Burgesses in Parliament assembled SHewing that in all ages since the happy subjection of this Kingdome to the Imperiall Crowne of England it was and is a principall study and Princely care of his Majesty and his most noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast expence of treasure and blood That their loyall and dutifull people of this Land of Ireland beeing now for the most part derived from Brittish Ancestors should be governed according to the municipall and fundamentall Lawes of England That the statute of Magna Charta or the great Charter of the liberties of England and other laudable lawes and statutes were in severall Parliaments heere enacted and declared that by the means thereof of the most prudent benign government of his Majestie his Royall Progenitors this Kingdome was untill of late in its growth a flourishing estate whereby the said people were heretofore enabâ—ed to aâ—â—iver their humble and naturall desires to comply with his Majesties Princely and royall occasions by their free gift of 150. thousand pounds sterling and likewise by another free gift of 120. thousand pounds more during the government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the gift of 40. thousand pounds and their free and cheerefull gift of siâ—â— intire Subsidies in the tenth yeare of his Majesties Reignâ— which to comply with his Majesties then occasions signified to the then house of Commons they did allow should ammount in the Collections unto 2 hundred and fifty thousand pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been levyed in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have amounted to much more then halfe the sum aforesaid besides the foure intire Subsidies graunted in this present Parliament Soe it is may it please your Lordship by the occasion of insuing and other grievances and Innovations though to his Majesty no considerable profit this Kingdome is reduced to that extreame and universall poverty that the same is lesse able to pay 2 Subsidies then it was hertofore to satisfie all the before-recyted great payments his Majesties most faithfull people of the Land do conceive great fears that the said grievances and consequences thereof may be hereafter drawne into presidents to be perpetuated upon their posterity which in their great hopes and strong beliefe they are perswaded is contrary to his Royall and Princely intention towards his said people of which greivances are as followeth 1 First the generall apparant decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegall raising of the booke of rates and impositions upon native and other Commodities exported and imported by reason whereof and of extreame usage and censures Merchants are beggered both and disinabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the honourable persons who gaine thereby often Iudges and parties And that in the conclusion his Majesties profit thereby is not considerably advanced 2. The arbitrary decision of all civill causes and controversies by paper petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and Lord Deputy and infinite other Iudicatories upon references from them derived in the nature of all actions determinable at the Common Law not limited into certaine time cause season or thing whatsoever And the consequences of such exceeding by immoderate and unlawfull fees by Secretaries Clarkes Pursivants Serjeants at Armes and otherwise by which kinde of proceedings his Majesty looseth a considerable part of his revenue upon originall writs and other wise and the Subject looseth the benefit of his writ of Error bill of reversall vouchees and other legall and just advantages and the ordinary course and Courts of Iustice declined 3. The proceedings in civill causes at Counsell board contrary to the Law and great Charter not limited to any certaine time or season 4 That the Subject is in all the materiall parts thereof denyed the benefit of the Princely graces and more especially of the statute of limitations of 21. of Iac. Graunted by his Majesty in the fourth yeare of his Raigne upon great advice of Counsell of England and Ireland and for great consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdome in open assizes whereby all persons doe take notice that contrary to his Majesties pious intentions his Subjects of this land have not enjoyed the benefit of his Majesties Princelie promise thereby made 5. The extrajudiciall avoyding of Letters Pattents of estates of a very great part of his Majesties subjects under the great Seale the publique faith of the Kingdome by private opinions delivered at the Counsell board without legall evictions of their estates contrary to the law and without president or example of any former age 6. The Proclamation for the sole emption and uttering of Tobacco which is bought at every low rates and uttered at high and excessive rates by meanes whereof thousands of families within this Kingdome and of his Majesties Subjects in severall Ilands and other parts of the West Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the coyn of this Kingdome is ingross ed into particular hands Insomuch as the petitioners do conceive that the proffit arising and engrossed thereby doth surmount his Majestyes revenue certain or cosuall within this Kingdome and yet his Majesty receiveth but very little profit by the same 7. The universall and unlawfull increasing of Monopolies to the advantage of a few to the disprofit of his Majesty and Impoverishment of his people 8. The extream and cruell usage of certain late Commissioners and other stewards the Brittish Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London Derry by meanes whereof the worthy Plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the
Inhabitants are reduced to great poverty and many of them forced to forsake the Countrey the same beeing the first and most usefull Plantation in the large Province of that Ulster to the great weakning of the Kingdome in in this time of danger the said plantation being the principall strength of those parts 9. The late erection of the Court of high Commission for causes Ecclesiasticall in those necessitous times the proceedings of the said Court in many causes without legal warrant and yet so supported as prohibitions have not been obtained though legally sought for And the excessive fees exacted by the Ministers thereof and the encroaching of the same upon the jurisdiction of other Ecclesiasticall Courts of this Kingdome 10. The exorbitant fees and pretended Customes exacted by the Clergy against the Law some of which have been formerly represented to your Lordship 11. The Petitioners doe most heartily bemone that his Majesties service and profit are much more impaired then advanced by the grievances aforesaid the Subsidies graunted in the last Parliament having much increased his Majesties revenue by the buying of graunts and otherwise and that all his Majesties debts then due in this Kingdome were satisfied out of the said Subsidies and yet his Majesty is of late as the petitioners have been informed in the house of Commons become indepted in this Kingdome in great somes And they doe therefore humbly beseech that an exact accompt may bee sent to his Majesty how and in what manner his treasure issued 12. The Petitioners doe humbly conceive just and great feares at a Proclamation published in this Kingdome in Anno Domini 1635. Prohibiting men of quality or estates to depart this Kingdome into England without the Lord Deputies Licence wherein the Subjects of this Kingdome are hindered and interrupted from free accesse to addres to his sacred Majesty and privie Counsell of England to declare their just grievances or to obtaine remedies for them in such fort as their Ancestors have done in all ages since the Reigne of King Henry the second and great fees exacted for every of the said Licenses 13. That of late his Majesties late Atourney generall hath exhibited Informations against many Boroughs of this Kingdome into his Majesties Court of Exchequer to shew cause by what warrant the said Burgesses who heretofore sent Burgesses to the Parliament should send the Burgesses to the Parliament and thereupon for want of an answere the said priviledges of sending Burgesses was seised by the said Court which proceedings were altogether Coram non Iudice and contrary to the lawes and priviledges of the house of Parliament and if way should be given thereunto would tend to the subversion of Parliaments and by consequence to the ruine and destruction of the Common-wealth And that the house of Commons hath hitherto in this present Parliament been deprived of the advice and Counsell of many profitable and good members by means thereof 14. By the powerfulnesse of some Ministers of state in this Kingdome the Parliament in its members and actions hath not his naturall freedome 15. And lastly that the Gentry and Merchants and other his Majesties Subjects of this Kingdome are of late by the grievances and pressures before said other the like brought very neere to ruine and destruction And Farmers of Customes Customers Waiters Searchers Clarkes of unwarrantable proceedings Pursivants and Goalers and sundry others very much enriched whereby and by the slow redress of the petitioners his Majesties most faithfull and dutifull people of this Kingdome doe conceive great feares that their readinesse approved upon all occasions hath not beene of latere presented to his sacred Majesty For remedy whereof the said Petitioners doe humbly and of right beseech your Lordship that the said grievances and pressures may bee speedily redressed and if your Lordship shall not thinke fit to afford present reliefe that your Lordship might admit a select Committee of this house of Persons uninteressed in the benefit a rising of the aforesaid grievances to be licensed by your Lordship to repaire to his sacred Majesty in England for to pursue the same and to obtaine fitting remedy for their aforesaid and other just grievances and expressions and upon all just and honourable occasions they will without respect of particular interest or profit to be raised thereby most humbly and readily in Parliament extend their uttermost endeavour to serve his Majesty and comply with his royall and princely occasions And shal pray c. Mr. Secretarie Windebancks Charge in Parliament 7. December 1640. 1 SEventie fower Letters of grace to Recusants within this fowr yeares signed with his owne hands 2. Sixtie foure Priests discharged from the Gatehouse at Westminster within these 4. years and for the most part by him 3. Twenty nine discharged by a verball warrent from him 4. Awarrant to protect one Musket a condemned Priest and alâ— the houses he frequented 5. One committed by the Kings own hand and discharged by him without signifying the Kings pleasure 6. The Retition of the parish of St. Gyles in the fields to the King of the increase of Poperie and that 21. were turned by two Priests Mosse and Souther which being committed were suddenly discharged by Secretary Windebanck A message from the House of Commons to his Majesty 15. December 1640 Mr. Treasurer IS intreated from this house to acquaint his Majesty with the great care and affection of the house to advance and settle his Majesties Revenue and for that purpose we humbly desire his Majesty will give us leave to enter into debate of his revenue and his expence His Majesties answere thereto by Mr. Treasurer HIs Majesty being by me acquainted with the great care and affection of the house of Commons to advance and settle his Maiesties Revenew doth very graciously interpret the same and hath commanded me to give the House thankes for it in his name and his Majesty doth give the House free leave to enter into debate of his Revenews and Expences as is desired and hath given order that all his Officers and Ministers from time to time shall assist the House therein as there shall be occasion Vote concerning the Cannons in the House of Commons 15. Decem. 1640. THat the Clergy of England Convented in any Convocation or Synod or otherwise have no power to make any Constitutions Cannons or Acts whatsoever in matter of Doctrine or otherwise to bind the Clergy or Laity of this Land without the Commons consent of Parliament That the severall Constitutions and Cannons Ecclesiasticall Treated upon by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and Yorke Presidents of the Convocation for the respective Provinces of Canterbury and Yorke and the rest of the Bishops and Clergy of these Provinces and agreed upon by the Kings Maiestics lycence in their several Synods began at London and York 1640. do not bind the Clergy or Laity of this Land or either of them An Order concerning Monopolers 19. November 1640. JT is ordered that upon
1640. Mr. Speaker IN this great and waighty cause we ought seriously to consider First what we our selves have done already in the accusation and impeachment of this great Earle of high Treason Secondly let us remember what we now are not only Parliament men but publick men and English-men As Parliament men let us follow the steps of our ancestours and be constant to that rule of Law which was their guide and should be ours As publick men forget not whom we here represent and by how many chosen and trusted As English men let us call to minde the undanted spirits stout hearts of those ancient Heroes from whom we are descended how free they were from Pusillanimity and how they scorned all Flattery and Slavery let us then now or never Mr. Speaker shew the same blood runs in our veines Thirdly let us be well advised what to doe if in case we shall be denied justice in this particular upon which depends not only the happinesse but the safety of this Parliament of this Kingdome of our selves and of our Posterities and this is my Aviso Upon the same Subject Aprill 9. 1641. Mr. Speaker TRuth is the daughter of time and experience the best Schoolmaster who hath long since taught many men and estates the sad and woefull effects of an half-done worke those convulsions and renting paines which the body of great Britain now feels shews us that the ill humours and obstructions are not yet fully purged nor dissolved Mr. Speaker God will have a through work done if in stead of redressing evils we think to transact all by removing of persons and not things well may we hush our troubles for a season but they will returne with a greater violence For believe it Mr. Speaker let us flatter our selves as we please a dim sighted eye may see that although we thinke we have now passed the equinoctiall of the Straffordian line and seem to have gone beyond Canterbury yet their faction and undermining agents of all Religions grow daily more and more powerfull and no doubt doe labour an extirpation of all Parliaments and men that will not think say and swear to their opinions and practice Have we not then Mr. Speaker a wolfe by the cares is there any way to goe Scot-free or wolfe-free but one then let us take and not forsake that old English Parliamentary Road which is Via tuta and will bring us safely to our journeys end that is my humble motion A seasonable motion for a loyall Covenant May 3. 1641. Mr. Speaker IF ever we intend to perfect and finish the great works we have begun and come to our journeys end let us take and sollow the right way which is Via tuta and that is in a word to become holy Pilgrims not Popish and to endeavour to be loyall Covenanters with God and the King first binding our selves by a Parliamentary and Nationall Oath not a Straffordian nor a Prelaticall one to preserve our Religion emire and pure without the least compound of Superstition or Idolatry next to defend the defender of the Faith his Royall person Crown and dignity and maintain our Soveraigne in his glory and splendor which can never be Eclipsed if the ballance of justice goe right and his laws be duly executed Thus doing Mr. Speaker and making Jerusalem our chiefest joy we shall be a blessed Nation and a happy People But if we shall let goe our Christian hold and lose our Parliament proofe and old English well-tempered mettle Let us take heed that our Buckler break not our Parliaments melt not and our golden Candlestick be not removed which let me never live to see nor England to feele the want of that is my prayer conclude my former motion Mr. Hides Argument before the the Lords in the upper House of Parliament April 1641. MY Lords I am commanded by the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons to present to your Lordships a great and crying grievance which though it be complained of in the present pressures but by the Northern parts yet by the Logick and Consequence of it it is the grievance of the whole Kingdome The Court of the Presidents and Councell of the North or as it is more usually called the Courts of York which by the spirit and ambition of the Ministers trusted there or by the naturall inclination of Courts to enlarge their own power and jurisdiction hath so prodigiously broken down the bankes of the first Councell in which it ran hath almost overwhelmed that Countrey under the Sea of Arbitrary power and involved the people in a Labyrinth of distemper oppression and poverty Your Lordships will give me leave not with presumption to informe your great understandings but that you may know what moved the House of Commons to their resolutions to remember your Lordships of the foundation and erecting this Court and of the progresse and growth of it Your Lordships well know that upon the suppression of all religious houses to such a value in the 27. yeere of H. 8. from that time to the thirtieth yeare of that Kings raigne many not fewer than six Insurrections and Rebellions were made in the Northern parts under pretence of that quarrell most of thē under the cōmand of some eminent person of that country the which being quieted before the end of the 13. year that great King well knowing his own minde and what he meant to doe with the great Houses of Religion in the year following for prevention of any inconvenience that might ensue to him upon such distemper in the 31. year of his reign granted a Commission to the Bishop of Landaffe the first President and others for the quiet government of the County of Yorke Northumberland Cumberland and Westmoreland the Bishoprick of Durham the County of the Cities of Yorke Kingston upon Hull and New-Castle upon Tyne But my Lords this Commission was no other then a Commission of Oyre and Terminer only it had a clause at the end of it for the hearing of all causes reall and person quando ambae partes vel altera pars sit gravata paupertate fuerit quod quomodo vis suum secundum legem Regni nostri aliter persequi non possit which clause how illegall soever for that it is illegall and void in Law little doubt can be made yet whether they exercise that part of the Commission at all or so sparingly exercised it that poore people found ease and benefit by it I know not but at that time I finde no complaint against it till the comming in of King James the Commission continued still the same and that in the first year of his Reigne to the Lord Sheffeild varied no otherwise from the former same onely it had reference to Instructors which should be sent though any new sent or no is uncertaine but we can finde none In June in the seventh yeare of the Reigne of King James a new Commission was granted to the same man the
thee are utterly deleated Many evidences there be in this part of the Communion of the bodily presence of Christ very agreeable to the doctrines taught by his Secretaries which this paper cannot containe They teach us that Christ is received in the Sacrament Corporaliter both objective and subjective Corpus Christi est objectum quod recipitur corpus nostrum subjectum quo recipitur The booke of England abolisheth all that may import the oblation of any unbloudy Sacrifice but here we have besides the Preparatorie oblation of the Elements which is neither to be found in the booke of England now nor in King Edwards booke of old the oblation of the body and bloud of Christ which Bellarmine calleth Sacrificium Laudis quia Deus per illud magnopore laudatur This also agreeth well with their late Doctrine We are ready when it shall be judged convenient and we shall be desired to discover much more matters of this kinde as grounds layd for missa sicca or the halfe masse the private masse without the people of communicating in one kinde Of the consumption by the Priest and consummation of the Sacrifice of receiving the Sacrament in the mouth and not in the hand c. Our Supplications were many against these bookes but Canterbury procured them to be answered with terrible Proclamations We were constrained to use the remedie of Protestation but for our protestations and other lawfull meanes which we used for our deliverance Canterbury procured us to be declared Rebels and Traytors in all the Parish Kirks of England when we were seeking to posseâ—â—e our Religion in peace against these devices and Novations Canterbury kindled warre against us In all these it is knowne that he was though not the sole yet the principall Agent and Adviser When by the pacification at Barwick both Kingdoms looked for peace and quietnesse he spared not openly in the heating of many often before the King and privately at the Councell-Table and the privy Join to to speake of us as Rebels and Traytors and to speak against the pacification as dishonorable and meet to be broken Neither did his malignancie and bitternesse ever suffer him to rest till a new warre was entred upon and all things prepared for our destruction By him was it that our Covenant approven by Nationall Assemblies subscribed by his M. Commissioner and by the Lords of his M. Counsell and by them commanded to be subscribed by all the Subjects of the Kingdome as a testimony of our duty to God and the King by him was it still called ungodly damnable Treasonable by him were oathes invented and pressed upon divers of our poore Country-men upon the pain of imprisonment and many miseries which were unwarrantable by Law and contrary their Nationall oath When our Commissioners did appeare to render the reasons of our demands he spared not in the presence of the King and Committee to raile against our Nationall Assembly as not daring to appeare before the World and Kirks abroad where himselfe and his actions were able to endure tryall and against our just and necessary defence as the most malicious and Treasonable contempt of Monarchiall Government that any bygone Age hath heard of His hand also was at the Warrant for the restraint and imprisonment of our Commissioners sent from the Parliament warranted by the King and seeking the peace of the Kingdomes When we had by our Declarations Remonstrances and Representations manifested the truth of our intentions and lawfulnesse of our actions to all the good Subjects of the Kingdome of England when the late Parliament could not be moved to assist or enter in warre against us maintaing our Religion and liberties Canterbury did not onely advise the breaking up of that high and honorable Court to the great griefe and hazzard of the Kingdome but which is without example did sit still in the Convocation and make Canons and Constitutions against us and our just and necessary defence ordaining under all highest pains that hereafter the Clergie shall preach foure times in he yeare such doctrine as is contrary not only to our proceedings but to the doctrine and proceedings of other reform'd Kirks to the judgement of all sound Divines and politiques and tending to the utter slavery and ruining of all Estates and Kingdomes and to the dishonor of Kings and Monarchs And as if this had not been sufficient he procured six Subsidies to be lifted of the Clergie under pain of deprivation to all that should refuse And which is yet worse and above which malice it self cannot ascend by his means a prayer is framed printed and sent through all the Paroches of England to be sayd in all Churches in time of Divine Service next after the prayer for the Queene and Royall Progeny against our Nation by name of Trayterous Subjects having cast of all obedience to our annointed Soveraign and comming in a rebellious manner to invade England that shame may cover our faces as Enemies to God and the King Whosoever shall impartially examine what hath proceeded from himselfe in these two books of Canons and Common-prayer what Doctrine hath been published and printed these years by-past in England by his Disciples and Emissaries what grosse Poperie in the most materiall points we have found and are readie to shew in the posthume writings of the Prelate of Edinburgh and Damblane his own Creatures his nearest familiars and most willing instruments to advance his counsells and projects sall perceive that his intentions were deep and large against all the reformed Kirks and reformation of Religion which in his Majesties Dominions wes panting and by this time had rendred up the ghost if God had not in a wonderfull way of mercy prevented us and that if the Pope himselfe had been in his place he could not have been more popish nor could he more zealously have negotiated for Rome against the reformed Kirks to reduce them to the Heresies in Doctrine the Superstitions and Idolatry in worship and the Tyranny in Government which are in that Sea and for which the reformed Kirks did seperate from it and come forth of Babel From him certainly hath issued all this deluge which almost hath overturned all We are therefore confident that your Lordships will by your meanes deale affectually with the Parliament that this great firebrand be presently removed from his Majesties presence and that he may be put to triall and put to his deserved censure according to the Lawes of the Kingdome which sall be service to God honor to the King and Parliament terror to the wicked and comfort to all good men and to us in speciall who by his means principally have been put to so many and grievous afflictions wherein we had perished if God had not been with us We do indeed confesse that the Prelates of England have been of very different humors some of them of a more hot and others of them men of a more moderate temper some of them more and some
and Liberties were of late more pressing than we were able to bear That our Complaints and Supplications for redresse were answered at last with the terrors of an Army That after a pacification greater preparations were made for war whereby many Acts of Hostility were done against us both by Sea and Land The Kingdome wanted administration of Justice and we constrained to take Arms for our defence That we were brought to this extreme and intolerable necessity either to maintain divers Armies upon our Borders against Invasion from England or Ireland still to be deprived of the benefit of all the Courts of Justice and not onely to maintain so many thousands as were spoyled of their ships and goods but to want all Commerce by Sea to the undoing of Merchants of Saylors and many other who lived by Fishing and whose Callings are upholden from hand to mouth by Sea trade Any one of which evils is able in a short time to bring the most potent Kingdome to Confusion Ruine and Desolation how much more all the three at one time combined to bring the Kingdome of Scotland to be no more a Kingdome Yet all these behoved We either to endure and under no other hope than of the perfect slavery of our selves and our posterity in our souls Lives and means Or to resolve to come into England not to make any Invasion or with any purpose to fight except we were forced God is our Judge our actions are our witnesses and England doth now acknowledge the truth against all suspicions to the contrary and against the impudent lies of our enemies but for our relief defence and preservation which we could finde by no other means when we had essayed all means and had at large expressed our pungent and pressing necessities to the Kingdome and Parliament of England Since therefore the war on our part which is no other but our coming into England with a Guard is defensive and all men do acknowledge that in common equity the defendant should not be suffered to perish in his just and necessary defence but that the persuer whether by way of Legall processe in the time of Peace or by way of violence and unjust invasion in the time of war ought to bear the charges of the defendant We trust that your Lordships will think that it is not against reason for us to demand some reparation of this kinde and that the Parliament of England by whose wisedome and justice we have expected the redresse of our wrongs will take such course as both may in reason give us satisfaction and may in the notable demonstration of their Justice serve most for their own honour Our earnestnesse in following this our Demand doth not so far wrong our fight and make us so undiscerning as not to make a difference between the Kingdome and Parliament of England which did neither discerne nor set forward a Warre against us And that prevalent faction of Prelates and Papists who have moved every stone against us and used all sorts of means not onely their Counsells Subsidies and Forces but their Church Canons and Prayers for our utter ruine which maketh them obnoxious to our just accusations and guilty of all the losses and wrongs which this time past we have sustained Yet this we desire your Lordships to consider That the States of the Kingdome of Scotland being assembled did endeavour by their Declarations Informations and Remonstrances and by the proceedings of their Commissioners to make known unto the Councell Kingdome and Parliament of England and to forewarn them of the mischief intended against both Kingdomes in their Religion and Liberties by the Prelates and papists to the end that our Invasion from England might have been prevented if by the prevalency of the faction it had been possible And therefore we may now with the greater reason and confidence presse our Demand that your Lordships the Parliament the Kingdome and the King himself may see us repaired in our losses at the cost of that faction by whose means we have sustained so much dammage And which except they repent we finde sorrow recompenced for our grief torments for our toyl and an infinite greater losse for the Temporall losses they have brought upon a whole Kingdome which was dwelling by them in peace All the devices and doings of our common enemies were to bear down the truth of Religion and the just liberties of the Subjects in both Kingdomes They were confident to bring this about one of two wayes Either by blocking us up by Sea and Land to constrain us to admit their will for a law both in Church and Policy and thus to make us a precedent for the like misery in England or by their Invasion of our Kingdome to compell us furiously and without order to break into England That the two Nations once entred into a bloody Warre they might fish in our troubled waters and catch their desired prey But as we declared before our coming We trusted that God would turn their wisedome into foolishnesse and bring their devices upon their own pares by our Intentions and Resolutions to come into England as among our Brethren in the most peaceable way that could stand with our safety in respect of our common enemies to present our petitions for setling our peace by a Parliament in England wherein the intentions and actions both of our adversaries and ours might be brought to light The Kings Majesty and the Kingdome right informed The Authors and Instruments of our divisions and troubles punished All the mischiefs of a Nationall and doubtfull warre prevented and Religion and Liberty with greater peace and amity than ever before established against all the craft and violence of our enemies This was our Declaration before we set our England from which our deportments since have not varied And it hath been the Lords wonderfull doing by the wise counsels and just proceedings of the Parliament to bring it in a great part to passe and to give us lively hopes of a happy conclusion And therefore we will never doubt but that the Parliament in their wisedom and iustice will provide that a proportionable part of the cost and charges of a work so great and so comfortable to both Nations be born by the Delinquents there that with the better conscience the good people of England may sit under their own Vines and Fig-trees refreshing themselves although upon our great pains and hazard yet not altogether upon our cost and charges which we are not able to bear The Kingdome of England doth know and confesse that the innovation of religion and liberties in Scotland were not the principall designe of our common enemies but that both in the intention of the workers whose zeal was hottest for setling their devices at home and in the condition so the work making us whom they conceived to be the weaker for opposition to be nothing else but a leading case for England And that although by the power of God which
proceedings of the Assembly of which if those that were Officers and Ministers there had been come to Town upon whose help I rested for my particular instruction I should have been better able to have given you an accompt And His Maiesty was pleased to let you know that when there was an occasion of any particular you may be satisfied in it According to His Maiesties command 24. of September all the Peeres were summoned all except some few did meet where His Maiesty was In the first place pleased to declare unto us His resolution to call a Parliament and to all our ioyes and contents as he hath now done it to yours and ours declared that there was nothing he did more desire then to be rightly understood of His people And whosoever he be that shall go about effect it I am sure he cannot to attempt or indeavour to alter this gracious declaration and resolution of His Maiesty or whosoever shall go about to poyson the hearts of His good Subiects with an opinion that it can be so or lesson the affection of His loving Subiects for certainly never Subiects of the world better loved their King then the English nor ever did ever English-men better love a King then now if I say there be any sucâ— may acurse and punishment fall up 〈◊〉 But â—et the Royall Throne be for ever Hâ—â— Majesty was then pleased to tell us the cause for which 〈◊〉 had called us together In the first place it was touching an answer to a petition that had bâ—en since his coming to York And before His assembly sent unto him from those His Subiects of Scotland that were at Newcastle The first thing that His Maiesty desired their advice in was â—â—e answer to that petition The next thing His Maiesty conceived And all that were there were of one opinion with one voyce and consent that it was not fit His Maiesty should disband His Army so long as the Scotch Army was on foot And His Maiesty wished them to take into their consideration what way to have maintenance for His Army in the mean time His Maiesty having opened the cause of calling them together was pleased to expresse himself that He would leave to the Lords their freedom of Debate and himself was ready to have been gone from the Councell but at the humble suite of the Lords he stayed And I am perswaded that nothing was of that ioy to them as His Maiesties presence with such freedome of discourse did every man deliver himself with such grace and sweetnesse did his Maiesty hear them and such content did they take in His moderating guiding and directing those Councells My Lords as holding it most necessary took the latter of those two considerations propounded by His Maiesty to their thoughts and that was the supplying and supporting His Maiesties Army till this Parliament might take some course in it His Maiesty and my Lords did declare themselves as before I have opened unto you that they could never attempt nor have the least thought to make by any Act or Order any thing tending to the Subiect but that it might be left wholly to the supream Jurisdiction And therefore not seeing any other way they resolved by letter to addresse themselves to the City of London And with their letters they sent half a dozen of my Lords My Lord Privy Seal my Lord of Clare who was appointed to go but his urgent occasions prevenâ—ed him Viscount Cambden Lord Coventry Lord Goring and _____ And these Lords they did expresse the joy and content they took in the Kings grace and confidence they had of His gracious assistance was such that they did freely offer themselves and as I dare say there is none but is yet ready to enter into security with His Maieâ—ty And the City gave an answer fit for the Chamber of the King and part of the money is already lent and will be ready I assure my self to supply the rest For the other part the first thing propounded by His Majesty was touching the answer that was to be given to that petition and to the demands of the Subjects in Scotland upon which occasion His Majesty was pleased by those great Officers and Ministers of His that knew best and understood the laws and usages of that Kingdome to expound their demands particularly and to make appear unto their Lordships upon every one wherein they had expounded the Articles of pacification which His Majesty ever desired might be the Square and Rule of the treaty with them My Lords tooke into consideration what was fit to be done for his Majesty then professed as he did oft and as he hath done it during the time of that Councell to be wholy ruled guided and directed by their advice f r the honor of this Nation and safâ—ty of it he did leave it to their wisedomes and considerations against whose advice and without whose judgements and advice he would do nothing My Lords howsoever they had received this information and explanation upon every particular of their demands yet in justice they thought it was fit to hear what could be said on the other side how the objection might be answered and what objection might be made by them against that which seemed to be plain enough For this purpose they were all of opinion and his Majesty was pleased to be of the same opinion that some Lords selected and trusted by that great Councell should Treate with those Subjects of Scotland upon all those particulars to the end that they might see what they did cleerly intend to the end that if a firm peace which was most desired from us might be had or a just Warre to be begun My Lords of the great Councell that were appointed for that purpose were the Earles of Bedford Hertford Essex Salisbury Warwick Bristow Holland and Barkeshire The Barons were the Lords Wharton Paget Rimbolton Brooke Pawlet Howard of Esaich Savile and Dunsmore After which choice some generall insurrections proceeding from the debate and discourses in that great Councell a Commission under the great Seale was given unto them to enable them to treate and conclude as they in their wisedomes and Judgements should thinke fit The place appointed for this treaty was at Rippon where the Lords Commissioners wanted the happinesse of that that they and we had at Yorke of his Maiesties presence And that might be the occasion that more time was spent in it then otherwise would have been yet my Lords omitted not their parts but were desirous to look into the depth to see the utmost extent of their demands But before those of Scotland could come to the maine treaty to explaine themselves touching their demands they made a preparatory demand of maintenance for their Armie and did go so high as to demand Forty thousand Pounds a moneth My Lords that were very unwilling to do any Act or make any order whatsoever as I have opened unto you for the sustenance maintenance and
your most sacred Majesty And is our happinesse shut up in the remembrance of times past onely No. Those gracious expressions lately falne from your sacred lips as hony from the combe make glad the hearts of your people So that now we doe more than promise to our selves a large and free consideration of the wayes to compose the distempers of these Kingdomes and then present them to your royall hand for perfection And such shall be our deportment that as we shall labour the continuance of our Liberties so shall wee carry a high regard to preserve that Soveraigne power wherewith your Majesty is invested for the preservation of your Kingdome and to render your sacred Majesty terrible to the Nations and glorious at home Are these the fruits we have enjoyed by Parliaments wee cannot then but wonder at that horrid invention in this place projected Monstrum horrendum informe ingâ—ns but the Lord bee thanked Cui lumen ademptum est Can this receive a Palliation Men Fathers and Brethren and all at one blast no reverence to sacred bones of Princes were wee not all in a lumpe by them intended to bee offered up to Moloch Let us never forget this dayes solemnization But whither It is too much boldnesse to presume longer on your Majesties grace and goodnesse and therefore for the better expedition of this service Wee humbly desire 1. That our selves and servants may obtaine freedome from arrests of their persons and goods 2. That we may have free liberty of speech without confinement with a full and free debate 3. That your Majesty will vouchsafe our repaire to your sacred person upon matters of importance according to the ancient priviledges of the house That with such alacrity wee may now proceed to manifest to the world that our retirements were to reinforce a greater unity and duty and to endeavour a sweet violence which may compell pardon dread Soveraigne the word Compell your Majesty to the love of Parliaments And thus God will have the honour your sacred Majesty splendor the Kingdome safety and all our votes shall passe that your sacred Majesty may long long long reigne over us And let all the people say Amen The Lord DIGBIES Speech the 9. of Novemb. 1640. Concerning Grievances and the Trienniall Parliament Mr. Speaker YOu have received now a solemne accompt from most of the Shires of England of the severall grievances and oppressions they sustaine and nothing as yet from Dorset shire Sir I would not have you thinke that I serve for a Land of Goshen that we live there in Sun-shine whilst darknesse and plagues over-spread the rest of the Land As little would I have you thinke that being under the same sharp measure that the rest we are either insensible and benummed or that that Shire wanteth a servant to represent its sufferings boldly It is true Mr. Speaker the County of Dorset hath not digested its complaints into that formall way of Petition which others I see have done but have intrusted them to my Partners and my delivery of them by word of mouth unto this Honourable House And there was given unto us in the County Court the day of our Election a short memoriall of the heads of them which was read in the hearing of the Free-holders there present who all unanimously with one voyce signified upon each particular that it was their desire that we should represent them to the Parliament which with your leave I shall doe and these they are 1. The great and intollerable burthen of Ship-money touching the legality whereof they are unsatisfied 2. The many great abuses in pressing of Souldiers and raising moneys concerning the same 3. The multitude of Monopolies 4. The new Canon and the Oath to be taken by Lawyers Divines c. 5. The Oath required to bee taken by Church-Officers to present according to Articles new and unusuall Besides this there was likewise presented to us by a very considerable part of the Clergy of that County a note of remembrance containing these two particulars First the imposition of a new Oath required to bee taken by all Ministers and others which they conceive to be illegall and such as they cannot take with a good Conscience Secondly the requiring of a pretended Benevolence but in effect a Subsidie under the penalty of suspension excommunication and deprivation all benefit of appeale excluded This is all wee had particularly in Charge But that I may not appeare a remisse servant of my Countrey and and of this House give me leave to adde somewhat of my owne sence Truly Mr. Speaker the injurious sufferings of some worthy members of this House since the dissolution of the two last Parliaments are so fresh in my memory that I was resolved not to open my mouth in any businesse wherein freedome and plaine dealing were requisite untill such time as the breach of our priviledges were vindicated and the safety of speech setled But since such excellent Members of our House thought fit the other day to lay aside that Caution and to discharge their soules so freely in the way of zeale to his Majesties service and their Countries good I shall interpret that confidence of theirs for a lucky Omen to this Parliament and with your permission licence my thoughts too a little Mr. Speak r under those heads which I proposed to you as the grievances of Dorsetshire I suppose are comprised the greatest part of the mischiefs which have of late years layed battery either to our Estates or Consciences Sir I doe not conceive this the fit season to search and ventilate particulars yet I professe I cannot forbear to adde somewhat to what was said the last day by a learned Gentleman of the long Robe concerning the acts of that reverend new Synod made of an old convocation Doth not every Parliament mans heart rise to see the Prelats thus usurpe to themselves the Grand Preeminence of Parliament The granting of Subsidies that under so preposterous a name as of a Benevolence for that which is a Malevolence indeed A Malevolence I am confident in those that granted it against Parliaments and a Malevolence surely in those that refuse it against those that granted it for how can it incite lesse when they see wrested from them what they are not willing to part with under no lesse a penalty then the losse both of Heaven and Earth of Heaven by excommunication and of the Earth By Deprivation this without Redemption by appeal What good Christian can think with patience on such an insnaring Oath as that which is by the new Canons enjoyned to be taken by all Ministers Lawyers Physitians and Graduates in the Vniversities where besides the swearing such an impertinence as that things necessary to salvation are contained in Discipline besides the swearing those to be of Divine right which amongst the learned never pretended to it as the Arch things in our Hierarchy Besides the swearing not to consent to the change of that which
the State may upon great reason thinke fit to alter Besides the bottomelesse perjury of an c. Besides all this Mr. Speaker men must sweare that they sweare freely and voluntarily what they are compelled unto and lastly that they sweare that Oath in the literall sence whereof no two of the makers themselves that I have heard of could never agree in the understanding In a word Mr. Speaker to tell you my opinion of this Oath it is a Covenant against the King for Bishops and the Hierarchy as the Scottish Covenants is against them onely so much worse then the Scottish as they admit not of the Supremacy in Ecclesiasticall affaires and we are sworne unto it Now Mr. Speaker for those particular heads of grievances whereby our Estates and Properties are so radically invaded I suppose as I sayd before that it is no season now to enter into a strict Discussion of them onely thus much I shall say of them with application to the Countrey for which I serve that none can more justly complaine since none can more justly challenge exemption from such burdens then Dorset shire whether you consider its a Countrey subsisting much by Trade or as none of the most populous or as exposed as much as any to Forraigne Invasion But alas Mr. Speaker particular lamentations are hardly distinguishable in Vniversall groanes Mr. Speaker it hath beene a Metaphor frequent in Parlamant and if my memory fayle me not was made use of in the Lord Keepers Speech at the opening of the last that what mony Kings raysed from their Subjects they were But as Vapors drawn up from the Earth by the Sunne to bee distilled upon it againe in fructifying showers The Comparison Mr. Speaker hath held of late yeares in this Kingdome too unluckily what hath bin raised from the Subject by those violent attractions hath beene formed it is true into Clouds but how to darken the Sunnes owne lustre and hath fallen againe upon the Land only in Hail-stones and Mildews to batter and prost rate still more and more our liberties to blast and wither our affections had the latter of these beene still kept alive by our Kings owne personall vertues which wil ever preserve him in spight of all ill Counsellours a sacred object both of our admiration and loves Mr. Speaker It hath beene often sayd in this House and I thinke can never be too often repeated That the Kings of England can do no wrong but thogh they could Mr. Speaker yet Princes have no part in the ill of those actions which their Judges assure them to be just their Counsellours that they are prudent and their Divines that they are conscientious This Consideration M. Speaker leadeth mee to that which is more necessary farre at this season than any farther laying open of our miseries that is the way to the remedy by seeking to remove from our Soveraign such unjust Judges such pernicious Counsellours and such disconscient Divines as have of late yeares by their wicked practises provoked aspersions upon the government of the graciousest and best of Kings Mr. Speaker let me not be mis-understood I levell at no man with a fore-layd designe let the faults and and those well proved lead us to the men It is the onely true Parliamentary method and the onely fit one to incline our Soveraigne For it can no more consist with a gracious and righteous Prince to expose his servants upon irregular prejudices then with a wise Prince to with hold Malefactors how great soever from the course of orderly justice Let me acquaint you M. Speaker with an Aphorisme in Hippocrates no lesse Authenticke I thinke in the body Politicke then in the Naturall Thus it is Mr. Speaker Bodies to be throughly and effectually purged must have their Humors first made fluid and mâ—oveable The Humours that I understand to have caused all the desperate maladies of this Nation are the ill Minister To purge them away clearely they must be first loosened unsetled and extenuated which can no way bee effected with a gracious Master but by truely representing them unworthy of his protection And this leadeth mee to my Motion which is that a select Committee may bee appointed to draw out of all that hath beene heere represented such a Remonstrance as may be a faithfull and lively representation unto his Majesty of the deplorable estate of this his Kingdome and such as may happily point out unto his cleare and excellent judgment the pernicious Authors of it And that this Remonstrance being drawne wee may with all speed repaire to the Lords and desire them to joyne with with us in it And this is my humble motion THE LORD DIGBIES SPEECH IN THE HOVSE OF Commons to the Bill for trienniall Parliaments Janu. 19. 1640. Mr. Speaker I Rise not now with an intent to speake to the frame and structure of this Bill nor much by way of answer to objections that may be made I hope there will be no occasion of that but that we shall concurre all unanimously in what concerneth all so Universally Onely Sir by way of preparation to the end that we may not be discouraged in this great worke by difficulties that may appeare in the way of it I shall deliver unto you my apprehensions in generall of the vast importance and necessity that wee should goe thorow with it The Result of my sense is in short this That unlesse for the frequent convening of Parliaments there be some such course setled as may not be eluded neyther the people can be prosperous and secure not the King himselfe solidly happy I take this to be the Vnum necessarium Let us procure this and all our other desires will effect themselves if this bill miscarry I shall have left me no publike hopes and once past I shall be freed of all publike feares The essentialnesse Sir of frequent Parliaments to the happinesse of this Kingdome might be inferr'd unto you by the reason of contraries from the wofull experience which former times have had of the mischievous effects of any long intermission of them But Mr. Speaker why should we clime higher then the levell we are on or thinke further then our owne Horizon or have recourse for examples in this busines to any other promptuary then our owne memories nay then the experience almost of the youngest here The reflection backward on the distractions of former times upon intermission of Parliament and the consideration forward of the mischiefes likely still to grow from the same cause if not remooved doubtlesly gave first life and being to those two dormant Statutes of Edward the third for the yearly holding of Parliament And shall not the fresh and bleeding experience in the present age of miseries from the same spring not to be paralleld in any other obtaine a wakening a resurrection for them The Intestine distempers Sir of former ages upon the want of Parliaments may appeare to have had some other cooperative causes as sometimes
security of the Subject enacted immediately before their comming to employment in the contriving whereof themselves were principall Actors The goodnesse and vertue of the King they served and yet the high and publique oppressions that in his time they have wrought And surely there is no man but will conclude with me that as the deficience of Parliaments hath bin the Causa Causarum of all the mischiefes and distempers of the present times so the frequency of them is the sole Catholicke Antidote that can preserve and secure the future from the like danger Mr. Speaker let me yet draw my Discourse a little nearer to his Majesty himselfe and tell you that the frequency of Parliament is most essentially necessary to the power the security the glory of the King There are two wayes Mr. Speaker of powerfull Rule eyther by Feare or Love but one of happy and safe Rule that is by Love that Firmissinum Imperium quo obedientes gaâ—dent To which Camillus advised the Romans Let a Prince consider what it is that mooves a people principally to affection and dearnesse towards their Soveraigne He shall see that there needs no other Artifice in it then to let them injoy unmolested what belongs unto them of right If that have beene invaded and violated in any kind whereby affections are alienated the next consideration for a wise Prince that would be happy is how to regaine them To which three things are equally necessary 1. Re-instating them in their former Libertie 2. Revenging them of the Authors of those violations 3. And securing them from Apprehensions of the like againe The first God be thanked wee are in a good way of The second in warme pursuit of But the third as essentiall as all the rest till we be certain of a Trienniall Parliament at the least I professe I can have but cold hopes of I beseech you then Gentlemen since that security for the future is so necessary to that blessed union of affections and this Bill so necessary to that security Let us not be so wanting to our selves let us not be so wanting to our Soveraigne as to forbeare to offer unto him this powerfull this everlasting Philter to Charme unto him the hearts of his people whose vertue can never evaporate There is no man M. Speaker so secure of anothers friendship but will thinke frequent intercourse and accesse very requisite to the support to the confirmation of it Especially if ill offices have beene done betweene them if the raysing of jealousies hath beene attempted There is no Friend but would be impatient to be debarred from giving his friend succour and reliefe in his necessities Mr. Speaker permit mee the comparison of great things with little what friendship what union can there be so comfortable so happy as betweene a gracious Soveraigne and his people and what greater misfortune can there bee to both then for them to bee kept from entercourse from the meanes of clearing mis understandings from interchange of mutuall benefits The people of England Sir cannot open their Eares their Hearts their Mouthes nor their Purses to his Majesty but in Parliament We can neyther heare Him nor Complaine nor acknowledge nor give but there This Bill Sir is the sole Key that can open the way to a frequency of those reciprocall indearments which must make and perpetuate the happinesse of the King and Kingdome Let no man object any derogation from the Kings Prerogative by it Wee doe but present the Bill 't is to be made a Law by him his Honour his Power will be as conspicuous in commanding at once that Parliament shall assemble every third yeare as in commanding a Parliament to be called this or that yeare there is more of his Majesty in ordayning primary and Vniversall Causes then in the actuaâ—ing particularly of subordinate effects I doubt not but that glorious King Edward the Third when he made those Lawes for the yearely Calling of Parliament did it with a right sence of his dignity and honour The truth is Sir the Kings of England are never in their Glory in their Splendour in their Majesticke Soveraignty but in Parliaments Where is the power of imposing Taxes Where is the power of restoring from incapacities Where is the legislative Authority Marry in the King Mr. Speaker But how In the King circled in fortified and evirtuated by his Parliament The King out of Parliament hath a limitted a circumscribed jurisdiction But waited on by his Parliament no Monarch of the East is so absolute in dispelling Grievances Mr. Speaker in chasing ill Ministers we doe but dissipate Clouds that may gather againe but in voting this Bill we shall contribute as much as in us lyes to the perpetuating our Sunne our Soveraigne in his verticall in his Noone day lustre A Speech of the Honourable NATHANAEL FIENNES In the House of Commons the 9. of Febr. 1640. Mr. Speaker TWO things have fallen into debate this day The first concerning the Londoners Petition whether it should bee committed or no. The other concerning the government of the Church by Arch-bishops Bishops c. whether it should bee countenanced or no. For the first I doe not understand by any thing that I have yet heard why the Londoners Petition should not be committed or countenanced The exceptions that are taken against it are from the irregularities of the delivery of it and from the Subject matter contained in it For the first it is alledged that the long taile of this blazing starre is ominous and that such a number of Petitioners and such a number that brought the Petition to the House was irregular Hereunto I answer that the fault was either in the multitude of the Petitioners or in their carriages and demeanours if a multitude finde themselves agrieved why it should be a fault in them to expresse their grievances more than in one or a few I cannot see nay to me it seemes rather a reason that their Petitions should be committed and taken into serious consideration for thereby they may receive satisfaction though all bee not granted that they desire But if wee shall throw their Petition behind the door and refuse to consider it that it may seeme an act of will in us And whether an act of will in us may not produce an act of will in the people I leave it to your consideration Sure I am acts of will are more dangerous there than here because usually they are more tumultuous All Lawes are made principally for the quiet and peace of a Kingdome and a Law may be of such indifferent nature many times that it is a good reason to alter it onely because a great number desires it if there were nothing else in it and therefore I doe not see that the number of Petitioners is any good reason why it should not bee committed but rather the contrary Now for their carriage there came indeed three or foure hundred of the 15000 some of the better sort of them
as his Majestie shall thinke meet now if the King should grant it to a certaine number of Commissioners equall in authority as hee may doe this were an abolition of Episcopacy and yet not diminution of Monarchy But the truth is Episcopacy is a kind of Monarchy under a Monarchy and is therein altogether unlike the Civill Government under his Majestie for the King being a common head over the Ecclesiasticall state and the Civill we shall finde that in the exercise of Civill Jurisdiction in all Courts under his Majesty it is Aristocraticall and placed in many and not in one as appeareth in this high Court of Parliament in the inferiour Courts of Westminster Hall and in the Sizes and Sessions in the Countrey which are held by many Commissioners and not onely by one or his Deputies and Commissaries as it is in the exercise of Ecclesiasticall government As to the point of Excommunication supposing that it did dissolve naturall and civill bonds of duty as it doth not it might indeed be as terrible to Princes as it is represented But I reason thus either Princes are subject to Excommunication or they are not if they bee not then they need as little to feare a Presbyterie or an assembly as a Bishop in that respect if they bee they have as much to feare from Bishops at leastwise from Bishops in their Convocations as from Presbyters in their Assemblies and so much the more because they have formerly felt the thunderbolts of those of that stampe but never from this latter sort And now Sir I proceede to represent unto you the evills and inconveniences that doe proceede from the government and Ceremonies of the Church and truely in my opinion the chiefe and principall cause of all the evills which we have suffered since the Reformation in this Church and State hath proceeded from that division which so unhappily hath sprung up amongst us about Church government and the Ceremonies of the Church and from which part in that division I beleeve it will appeare in the particulars I know well there is a great division and that upon great matters betweene us and the Papists and I am not ignorant that there have beene great and sore breaches made upon our Civill Liberties and the right of our proprieties But yet still I returne to my former position that the chiefe and most active cause hath proceeded from the Government and Ceremonies of the Church and that those other causes have either fallen into it and so acted by it or issued out of it and so acted from it As for Popery I conceive that to have beene a cause that hath fallen into this and acted by it for at the Reformation it received such a deadly wound by so many sharpe Lawes enacted against it that had it not beene enlivened by this division amongst us it could never have had influence upon our Church and State to have troubled them as this day wee feele but finding that in this division amongst us one party had need of some of their principalls to maintaine their Hierarchy together with their worldly pompe and Ceremonies which are appurtenances thereunto from hence they first conceived a ground of hope and afterwards found meanes of successe towards the introducing againe of their superstition and Idolatry into this Realme and they wrought so diligently upon this foundation that they have advanced their building very farre and how neare they were to set up the Roofe I leave it to your consideration As for the evills which we have suffered in our civill liberty and the right of our proprieties J conceive they have proceeded out of this and so acted from it for if there had beene no breaches of Parliaments there would have bin no need to have had recourse unto those broken Cisternes that can hold no water but there being a stoppage of Parlamentary supplyes that was an occasion of letting in upon us such an inundation of Monopolies and other illegall taxes and impositions accompanyed with many other heavy and sore breaches of our Liberties Now there needed not to have beene any breaches of Parliaments had there not beene something disliked in them and what was that it could not bee any of these civill matters that bred the first difference for they have proceeded out of it therefore I conceive it was this The Prelates with their adherents the Papists also concurring with them for their interest did alwayes looke upon Parliaments with an evill eye as no friends to their offices and functions at leastwise to their Benefices and Dignities and therefore some of them having alwayes had the grace to bee too neare to the Princes eates they have alwayes endeavoured to breed a dis-affection in Kings from Parliaments as the Presse and Pulpit doe abundantly witnesse and Ballads too made by some of them upon the breaches of Parliaments But wee have a fresh and bleeding instance of this in the confirmation in his Majesties name which they procured to be prefixed before their new Booke of Canons wherein they have endeavoured to make this impression upon his Majesties Royall minde that the Authors and Fomenters of the jealousie in respect of the new Rites and Ceremonies lately introduced into the Church which wee call innovations did strike at his Royall person as if hee were perverted in his Religion and did worship God in a superstitious way and intended to bring in some Innovation in matter of Religion Now Sir who are the authors of those jealousies did they not come as complaints in the Petitions from the bodies of severall Counties the last Parliament and from more this present Parliament and who were the fomenters of those jealousies did not the generall sence of the last Parliament concurre in it that they were Innovations and that they were suspitions as introductory to superstition Nay I appeale to all those that hear me which are drawn from al parts of the Kingdom whether this be not the generall sence of the greatest and most considerable part of the whole Kingdom I beseech you then to consider what kind Offices these men have done between the King and the Parlament between the King and Kingdom I speak of the greatest and most considerable parâ—s as giving denomination to the whole And now Sir as we have cast our eye backwards if wee will looke forwards how doe the clouds thicken upon us and what distractions yea what dangers doe they threaten us withall proceeding still from the same root of Church Government and Ceremonies and truely as things now stand I see but two wayes the one of Destruction the other of Satisfaction Destruction I meane of the opposite partie to the Bishops and the Ceremonies and reducing of all to Canonicall obedience by faire meanes or by foule this way hath beene already tryed and what effect it hath brought forth in our neighbour kingdome wee well know and it is like to produce no very good effect in this Kingdome if mens scruples and reasons
made but my Oath once being taken doth binde mee in all places and in all conditions so long as I live Thus much I thought good to speake concerning the power of imposing new Oathes as to the matter of this new Oath it is wholly illegall Jt is against the Law of this Land it is against the Law and light of Nature it is against the Law of God it is against the Lawes of this Kingdome and that no obscure Lawes nor concerning any meane or petty matters It is against the Law of the Kings Supremacy in that it maketh Arch-bishops Bishops Deanes Arch-Deacons c. to bee jure Divino whereas the Law of this Land hath annexed to the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme not onely all Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction but also all superioritie over the Ecclesiasticall State and it is to bee derived from him by Câ—mmission under the Great Seale and consequently it is Jure humano Again it is against the Oath of Supremacy established by Law poynt blanke for therein I am sworne not onely to consent unto but also to assist and to the uttermost of my power to defend all Iurisdictions Preheminences c. anneâ—ed to the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme of which this is one and that which immediately precedeth this Oath in the Statute and whereunto it doth especially relate That his Majesty may exercise any Iurisdictions or Ecclesiasticall Government by his Commission under the great Seale directed to such persons as he shall thin 〈◊〉 meet so that if he shall thinke other persons more meet then Arch-bishops Bishops c. I am sworne in the Oath of Supremacy not onely to assent thereunto but to assist and to the uttermost of my power to defend such an appoyntment of his Majesty and in this new Oath I shall swear never to consent unto such an alteration In the like manner it is against the Law and Light of Nature that a man should sweare to answer c. to he knowes not what It is against the Law and light of Nature that a man should sweare never to consent to alter a thing that in its owne nature is alterable and may prove inconvenient and fit to bee altered Lastly it is against the Law of God for whereas there are three rules prescribed to him that will sweare aright that he sweare in Iudgement in Truth and righteousnesse hee that shall take this new Oath must needs breake all these three Rules He cannot sweare in Iudgement because this Oath is so full of ambiguities that he cannot tell what he sweares unto not to speak of the unextricable ambiguity of the c. There is scarce one word that is not ambiguous in the principall parts of the Oath as first What is meant by the Church of England whether all the Christians in England or wherher the Clergie onely or onely the Arch-Bishop Bishops Deanes c. Or whether the Convocation or what In like manner it is as doubtfull what is meant by the Discipline and what by the Dotirine of the Church of England for what some call Superstitions Innovations if others affirme to be consonant to the Primitive and that the purest Reformation in the time of Edward the 6. and in the beginning of the Reigne of Queene Elizabeth and so for the Doctrine of the Church of England if all the Positions that of later yeares have beene challenged by some of Divines to bee Arminian and Popish and contrary to the Articles of our Religion and which on the other side have beene asserted and maintained as consonant to the Doctrine of our Church and if the Articles of Religion were gathered together they might make a pretty volume Nay Sancta Clara will maintaine it in despight of the Puritanes that the Doctrine of the Church of Rome is the Doctrine of the Church of England Truely it were very fit that wee knew what were the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England before we sweare to it and then Sir give me leave to say that I should be very loath to sweare to the Discipline or to the Doctrine and Tenents of the purest Church in the World as they are collected by them farther than they agree with the Holy Scriptures Lastly it is as doubtfull what is meant by the Doctrine and Discipline established and what by altering consenting to alter whether that is accompted or established which is estalished by a Act of ParliameÌ„t or wether that also that is established by Canons Injunctions c. and whether it shall not extend to that which is published by our Divines with the allowance of authority so for consenting to alter whether it be only meant that a man shall not bee active in altering or whether it extend to any consent and so that a man shall not submit to it nor accept of it being altered by the State More ambiguities might be shewne but these are enough to make it cleare that hee that shall tâ—k this Oath cannot sweare in Iudgement Nor can he sweare in Truth for it is full of untruths It is not true that Discipline is necessary to salvation It is not true that Arch-Bishops Bishops Deanes Arch-Deacons c. are jure Divino as they must needs bee if the Law-mamakers ought of right to establish them as they are established for the Law-makers are not bound as of right to frame their Lawes to any other than the Lawes of God alone Now whether Bishâ—ps be jure Divino we know it is a dispute among the Papists and never did any Protestant hold it till of late yeares but that Arch-bishops Deanes Arch-Deacons c. should be jure Divino I doe not know that ever any Christian held it before and yet he that taketh this Oath must sweare it Lastly as hee that taketh this Oath cannot sweare in Iudgement nor in Truth so neither can hee sweare in Righteousnesse for it is full of unrighteousnâ—sse being indeed as hath beene well opened a Covenant in effect against the King and Kingdome for if the whole State should finde it necessary to alter the Government by Arch-Bishops Bishop c a great part of the Kingdome especially of the Gentry for not onely the Clergy but all that take Degrees in the Vniversities are bound to take it will be preingaged not to consent to it or admit of it Againe it is a great wrong to those that shall bee Parliament-men that their freedome shall be taken away being bound up by an Oath not to coâ—sent to the altering of a thing which it may befit and proper for a Parliament to alter And suppose that for the present it bee no hinderance to the service of God nor yet burdensome to the King and Kingdome yet if it should prove so hereafter for a man to bee bound by an Oath never to consent to alter it may bee a great wrong to God in his service and to the King and Kingdome in their peace and welfare and therefore this Oath cannot be taken in
Righteousnesse For the other Oath de parendo juri Ecclisiae stando mandatis Ecclesiae though it make lesse noyse than the other yet it is not of lesse dangerous consequence If I remember well the Storie this was the Oath that the Pope made King John to take and when hee had sworne stare mandatis Ecclesiae the Pope commandid him to resigne his Kingdome to him and truely bee hee Gentle man or Nobleman or what ever else when hee hath once put his necke into this nouse his Ghostly Fathers may drag him whither they will for they have the quantity and the quality of the penance in their owne breast and if they shal enjoyne him to give any summe towards the building of a Church or the adorning of a Chappell he must pay it or if they should enjoyne him any servile or base action as there are not wanting examples of that kinde in the time of Popery they are sworne stare mandatis Ecclesiae and so cannot recede but must performe it Nay I dare not warrant any man from the rods of Henry the second or of Raymond of Tholouze what hath beene done may bee done I am sure the power is the same And that other Oath also though more usuall in practise and more confirmed by these new Canons which is administred to Church-wardens would bee looked into For it is hardly possible for them that take it not to be forsworne being they sweare to so many particulars that they cannot minde and to some that they cannot understand as how many Church-wardens are there in England that understand what Socinianisme is in case they be sworne to present the offenders against that Canon which concernes that matter I shall only adde a word or two concerning two Canons more which seeme to be Canons of Reformation The first is concerning Excommunication to bee pronounced onely by a Divine wherein it is alledged for the framers of these Canons that if they have not more Law on their sides yet they may seeme to have more reason For my part as in all other things I thinke they have so mended the matter that they have made it far worse for before that which was found fault with was this that a Lay-man did that which the grave Divine should have done and now the grave Divine must doe what ever the Lay-man would have done for the cognisance of the cause and the power of Iudicâ—ture is wholly in the Lay-man onely the grave Divine is to be his servant to execute his sentences and hath such a kinde of managing the spiritual sword allowed onely unto him as the Papists in some cases were wont to afford unto the civill Magistrate in respect of the Temporalâ— sword â—or as if the Civill sword by an implicite Faith had been pinned to the Lawn-sleeves they condemned men of Heresie and then delivered them over to the Secular power but what to doe Not to have any cognisance of the cause nor to exercise any power of judicature but onely to be their executioners and to burne the Heretick whom they had condemned and so they judged men excommunicate and then the Civill power was to send out Writs de excommunicato capiendo against them but one said well that the sword without cognisance of the cause and judgement was like Polyphemus without his eye it became violence and fury But being accompanyed with the eye of judgement it is equity and justice and surely where the Spirituall or Civill Governour is called upon to strike hee must be allowed to see and judge whom and wherefore he strikes otherwise he will be able to give but an ill accompt to God of the managing of the sword wherewith he is instructed The other Canon is the last Canon against vexatious Citations wherein they seeme to have some sence of the great grievances that poore people lye under by occasion of vexatious citations and molestations in Ecclesiasticall Courts and I verily believe that there is not a greater oppression in the whole Kingdome upon the poorer sort of people then that which proceedeth out of these Courts But now Sir let us see what provision they have made against it by this Canon They say because great grievances may fall upon people by citations upon pretence onely of the breach of that Law without any presentment or any other just ground that no citations grounded onely as aforesaid shall issue out except it be under the hand and Seale of the Chancellour Commissarie Arch-Deacon or other competent Judge so that if there be any sence in these words though there be no presentment at all nor any other just ground yet a citation may issue out so it be under the hand and Seale of the Chancellour Commissary or other competent Judge and the partie shall not be discharged without paying his fees nor have any reliefe by this Canon But suppose the Citation be not under the hand and Seale of any competent Iudge and that there was neither presentment nor any just ground for it shall he then bee dismissed without paying any fees No unlesse first contrary to the Law of Nature there being no presentment nor just ground of accusation against him he shall by his Oath purge himselfe of pretended breaches of Law and then too hee shall onely have the fees of the Court remitted but shall have no satisfaction for his troublesome and chargeable journey and for the losse of his time and being drawne away from his affaires Nay lest they should seeme to have beene too liberall of their favour they adde a proviso in the close of the Canon that this grace of theirs shall not extend to any â—rievous crime as Schisme Incontinency misbehavious in the Church or obstinate inconformity And what do they call misbehaviour in the Church If a man doe not kneele at the Confession or have his hat on when the Lessons are reading In like manner what doe they call obstinate inconformity If a man will not thinke what they would have him thinke if a man will not say what they would have him say if a man will not sweare what they would have him sweare if a man will not read what they would have him read if a man wil not preach what they would have him preach if a man will not pray what they would have him pray In short if a man will not doe what ever they would have him doe then hee is an inconformist and after that they have duely admonished him primo secundo tertio all in one breath then hee is contumacious then he is an obstinate Inconformist Now Sir my humble motion is that in consideration of all the premisses and what besides hath beene well laid open by others wee should proceed to dam these Canons not onely as contrary to the Lawes of the Land but also as containing sundry matters destructive of the rights of Parliaments and of the fundamentall and other principall Lawes of this Kingdome and otherwise of very dangerous consequence
else Projects and Monopolies are but leaking Conduit-pipes The Exchequer it selfe at the full st is but a Custome and now a broken one frequent Parliaments onely are the Fountaine And I doe not doubt but in this Parliament as wee shall bee free in our advises so shall wee be the more free of our purses that his Majestie may experimentally finde the reall difference of bâ—tter Counsells the true solid grounds of raising and establishing his Greatnesse never to be brought againe by Gods blessingâ— to such dangerous such desperate perplexities Mr. Speaker I confesse I have now gone in a way much against my Nature and somewhat against my Custome heretofâ—re used in this place But the deplorable dismall condition both of Church and State have so far wrought upon my judgement as it hath convinced my disposition yet am I not Vir Sanguinum I love no mans ruine I thanke God I neither hate any mans person nor envie any mans fortune onely I am zealous of a thorow Reformation in a time that exacts that extorts it Which I humbly beseâ—ch this House may bee done with as much lenity as much moderation as the publick safety of the King and Kingdome can possibly admit Another Speech of Sir Benjamin Rudyer in the High Court of Parliament Mr. Speaker IT will become us thankfully to acknowledge the prudent and painfull endeavours of my Lords the Peeres Commissioners intreating with the Scots in mediating with the King whereby God assisting wee are now probably drawing neare to a blessed peace His Majesty in his Wisedome and Goodnesse is graciously pleased to give his royall assent to their Acts of Parliament wherein the Articles of their Assembly are likewise included Insomuch as their Religion their Lawes their Liberties are ratified and established Besides their Grievances reliev'd and redress'd For which Wee use to give the King Money and are still ready to doe it This although it be a large yet it is not received as a full satisfaction Besides when They came into England they published in a Remonstrance That they would take nothing of the English but what they would pay for or give security We have defrayed them hitherto and are provided to doe it longer They did well remember that we assisted them in the time of their Reformation And it is not to be forgotten that we did beare our owne charges Concerning mutuall Restitution of Ships and Goods My Lords the Commissioners have very fairely and discreetly accommodated that particular already As for inferentiall consequentiall dammages such a Representation would but minister unacceptable matter of Difference and Contestation which amongst friends ought to be warily and wisely avoyded We could alleadge and truely too That Northumberland New-Castle and the Bishoprick will not recover their former state these twenty yeares Wee have heard it spoken here in this house by an understanding knowing member in the particular that the Coale-Mines of New-Castle will not bee set right againe for out hundred thousand pounds besides the over-price of Coâ—les which all the while it hath and will cast this City and 〈◊〉 parts of the Kingdome A great â—â—ale more of this nature might be rehearsed but I delight not to presse such renter stretched Arguments Let us on both sides rather thanke God by proceeding in the way he hath â—â—â—d before us and not wry his way to ours Time and his Blessing will repaire all our implicit Dammages with many prosperous explicite advantages They say that they doe not make any formall demand But they doe make a summe to appeare five hundred and foureteene thousand pounds more than 〈◊〉 gave the King at once Aportentous Apparition which shewes it selfe in a very dry time when the Kings revenue is totally exhausted his Debts excessively multiplied the Kingdom generally impoverished by grievous burthens and disordered Courses All this supply is to be drawne out of us onely without the least helpe from any of his Majesties other Dominions which to my seeming will be an utter draining of the people unlesse England bee Puteus inexhaustus as the Popes were wont to call it Notwithstanding Sir now that I have in part opened the state we are in though nothing so exactly as they have done theirs I shall most willingly and heartily affoord the Scots whatsoever is just Equitable and Honourable even to a convenient considerable round summe of Money towards their losses and expences That we may goe off with a friendly and handsome loos If they reject it we shall improve our Cause It was never yet thought Mr. Speaker any great wisedome over-much to trust a successeful Sword A man that walkes upon a rising ground the further he goes the larger is his Prospect Successe inlarges mens desires extends their ambition it breeds thoughts in them they never thought before This is naturall and usuall But the Scots being truely touched with Religion according to their profession that onely is able to make them keep their word for Religion is stronger and wiser than Reason or Reason of State Beyond all this Mr. Speaker the remarkable Traces of Gods wonderfull Providence in this strange worke are so many so apparant as I cannot but hope almost to beliefe That the same all-governing mercifull hand will conduct and lead us to a happy Conclusion will contract a closeâ— firmer union between the two Nations than any meere humane Policy could ever have effected which inestimable Ben fits to both in advancing the truth of Religion in exalting the greatnesse of the King in securing the peace of his Kingdomes against all Malicious Envious Ambitious opposites to Religion to the King to his Kingdomes wherein I presume all our desires and prayers doe meet Another Speech of Sir Benjamin Rudyer in the High Court of Parliament Mr. Speaker J Doe verily believe that there are many of the Clergie in our Church who doe think the simplicity of the Gospell too mean a vocation for them to serve in They must have a specious pompous sumptuous Religion with additionalls of Temporall greatnesse Authority Negotiation Notwithstanding they all know better than I what Fathers Schoolemen Councells are against their mixing themselves in secular affaires This Roman Ambition will at length bring in the Roman Religion and at last a haughty insolence even against supreame power it selfe if it bee not timely and wisely preâ—â—nted They have amongst them an Apothegm of their owne making which is No Miter no Scepter when wee know by deare experience that if the Mitre be once in danger they care not to throw the Scepter after to confound the whole Kingdome for their interest And Histories will tell us that whensoever the Clergie went high Monarchy still went lower If they could not make the Monarch the head of their owne Faction they would be sure to make him lesse witnesse one example for all The Popes working the Emperour out of Italy Some of ours as soone as they are Bishops adepto fine cessant Motus They will preach no longer
their office then is to governe But in my opinion they governe worse than they Preach though they preach not at all for wee see to what passe their government hath brought us In conformity to themselves They silence others also though Hierom in one of his Epistles saith that even a Bishop let him be of never so blamelesse a life yet he doth more hurt by by his licence then he can doe good by his example Mr. Speaker It now behooves us to restraine the Bishops to the duties of their Function as they may never more hanker after heterogeneous extravagant employments Not be so absolute so single and solitary in actions of Moment as Excommunication Absolution Ordination and the like but to joyne some of the Ministry with them and further to regulate them according to the usage of Ancient Churches in the best times that by a well-temper'd Government they may not have power hereafter to corrupt the Church to undoe the Kingdome When they are thus circumscribed and the publique secur'd from their Eruptions then shall not I grudge them a liberall plentifull subsistence else I am sure they can nevâ—â— be given to Hospitality Although the calling of the Clergie be all glorious within yet if they have not a large considerable outward support they cannot be freed from vulgar Contempt It will alwaies be fit that the flourishing of the Church should hold proportion with the flourishing of the Common-wealth wherein it is If we dwell in houses of Ceaar why should they dwell in skins And I hope I shall never see a good Bishop left worse than a Parson without a Gleab Certainly Sir this superintendencie of eminent men Bishops over divers Churches is the most Primitive the most spreading the most lasting Government of the Church Wherefore whilest we are earnest to take away Innovations let us beware wee bring not in the greatest Innovation that ever was in England I doe very well know what very many doe very servently desire But let us well bethinke our selves whether a popular Democraticall Government of the Church though fit for other places will be either sutable or acceptable to a Regall Monarchicall Government of the State Every man can say It is so common and knowne a Truth that suddaine and great changes both in naturall and Politick bodies have dangerous opperations and give mee leave to say that we cannot presently see to the end of such a consequence especially in so great a Kingdome as this and where Episcopacie is so wrap'd and involv'd in the Lawes of it Wherefore Mr. Speaker my humble Motion is that we may punish the present offenders reduce and preserve the Calling for better men hereafter Let us remember with fresh thankfulnesse to God those glorious Martyr-Bishops who were burn'd for our Religion in the times of Popery who by their learning zeale and constancy upheld and convey'd it downe to us We have some good Bishops still who doe Preach every Lords Day and are therefore worthy of double honour they have suffered enough already in the Disease I shall bee sorry we should make them suffer more in the Remedy 〈…〉 A message delivered from the Commons to the Lords of the Vpper House in Parliament by Mr. Pym Novemb. 11. 1640. My Lords THe Knights Citizens and Burgesses now assembled for the Commons in Parliament have received information of divers traiterous designes and practices of a great Peere of this House and by vertue of a command from them I doe here in the name of the Commons now assembled in Parliament and in the name of all the Commons of England accuse Thomas Earle of Strafford Lo. Lieutenant of Ireland of high Treason and they have commanded me further to desire your Lordships that he may be sequestred from Parliament and forthwith committed to prison They have further commanded mee to let you know that they will within a very few dayes resort to your Lordships with the particular Articles and grounds of this accusation And they doe further desire that your Lordships will thinke upon some convenient and fit way that the passage betwixt England and Ireland for his Majesties subjects of both Kingdomes may be free notwithstanding any restraint to the contrarie The Lord Lieutenant being required to withdraw and after a debate thereof called in kneeled at the Bar and after standing up the L. Keeper spake as followeth My Lord of Strafford THe House of Commons in their owne name and in the name of the whole Commons of England have this day accused your Lordship to the Lords of the Higher House of Parliament of high treason The articles they will within a very few dayes produce In the meane time they have desired of my Lords and may Lords have accordingly resolved that your Lordship shall be committed to safe custody to the Gentleman Vsher and be sequestred from the House till your Lordship shall cleare your selfe of the accusations that shall be laid against you Articles of the Commons assembled in Parliament against Thomas Earle of Strafford in maintenance of his accusation whereby he stands charged of High Treason 1. THat he the said Thomas Earle of Strafford hath traiterously endevoured to subvert the fundamentall Lawes and government of the Realmes of England and Ireland and in stead thereof to introduce on Arbitrary and Tyrannicall Government against Law which hee hath declared by traiterous words counsels and actions and by giving his Majestie advice by force of Armes to compell his loyall Subjects to submit thereunto 2. That hee hath traiterously assumed to himselfe Regall power over the lives liberties persons lands and goods of his Majesties Subjectâ— in England and Ireland and hath exercised the same tyrannically to the subversion and undoing of many both of Peeres and others of his Majesties Liege people 3. That the better to enrich and enable himselfe to goe thorow with his traiterous designes hee hath detained a great part of his Majesties revenue without giving legall account and hath taken great summes out of the Exchequer converting them to his owne use when his Majestie was necessitated for his owne urgent occasions and his Army had beene a long time unpaid 4. That he hath traiterously abused the power and authoritie of his government to the encreasing countenancing and encouraging of Papists that so hee might settle a mutuall dependance and confidence betwixt himselfe and that partie and by their help prosecute and accomplish his malicious and tyrannicall designes 5. That hee hath maliciously endevoured to stir up enmitie and hostilitie between his Majesties subjects of England and those of Scotland 6. That he hath traiterously broken the great trust reposed in him by his Majestie of Lieutenant Generall of his Army by wilfully betraying divers of his Majesties Subjects to death his Army to a dishonourable defeat by the Scots at Newborn and the Towne of New-Castle into their hands to the end that by the effusion of bloud by dishonour and so great a losse of New-Castle his Majesties
Realme of England might be engaged in a Nationall and irreconciliable quarrell with the Scots 7. That to preserve himselfe from being questioned for those and other his traiterous courses hee laboured to subvert the right of Parliaments and the ancient course of Parliamentarie proceedings and by false and malicious slanders to incense his Majestie against Parliaments By which words counsels and actions hee hath traiterously and contrary to his allegiance laboured to alienate the hearts of the Kings Liege people from his Majestie to set a division betweene them and to ruine and destroy his Majesties Kingdomes for which they impeach him of high Treason against our Soveraigne Lord the King his Crown and dignitie 8. And he the said Earle of Strafford was Lord Deputie of Ireland and Lieutenant Generall of the Army there viz. His most excellent Majestie for his Kingdomes both of England and Ireland and the L. President of the North during the time that all and everie the crimes and offences before set forth were done and committed and hee the said Earle was Lieutenant Generall of all his Majesties army in the North parts of England during the time that the crimes and offences in the fifth and sixth articles set forth were done and committed 9. And the said Commons by protestations saving to themselves the libertie of exhibiting at any time here after any other accusation or impeachment against the said Earle and also of replying to the answers that hee the said Earle shall make unto the said articles or to any of them and of offering proves also of the premisses or any of them or any other impeachment or accusation that shall be exhibited by them as the cause shall according to the course of Parliaments require doe pray that the said Earle may be put to answer for all and every the premisses that such proceedings examinations trials and judgements may be upon everie of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Iustice The further impeachment of Thomas Earle of Strafford by the Commons assembled in Parliament 1640 WHereas the said Commons have already exhibited Articles against the said Earle formerly expressed c. Now the said Commons doe further impeach the said Earle as followeth c. 1. That he the said Earle of Strafford the 21. day of March in the 8. yeare of his now Majesties Reigne was president of the Kings Counsell in the Northerne parts of England That the said Earle being president of the said Counsell on the 21. day of March a Commission under the great Seal of England with certaine Schedules of instructions thereunto annexed was directed to the said Earle or others the Commissioners therein named wherby amongst other things power and authority is limited to the said Earle and others the Commissioners therein named to heare and determine all offences and misdemeanors suits debates controversies and demaunds causes things and matters whatsoever therein contained and within certaine precincts in the said Northerne parts therein specified and in such manner as by the said Schedule is limited and appointed That amongst other things in the said instructions it is directed that the said President and others therein appointed shall heare and determine according to the course of proceedings in the Court of Starchamber divers offences deceits and falsities therein mentioned whether the same be provided for by the Acts of Parliament or not so that the Fines imposed be not lesse then by Act or Acts of Parliament provided for by those offences is appointed That also amongst other things in the said instructions it is diâ—ected that the said president and others therein appointed have power to examine heare and determine according to the course of proceedings in the Court of Chancery al manner of complaints for any matter within the said precincts as well concerning lands tenements and hereditaments either free-hold customary or coppy-holde as Leases and oter things therein mentioned and to stay proceedings in the Court of Common Law by Injunction or otherwise by all wayes and meanes as is used in the Court of Chancery And although the former Presidents of the said Counsell had never put in practise such Instructions nor haâ— they any such Instructions yet the said Earle in the moreth of May in the said 8. yeare and divers years following did put in practise exercise and use and caused to be used and put in practise the said Commission and Instructions and did direct and exercise an exorbitant and unlawfull power and jurisdiction on the persons and estates of his Majesties subjects in those parts and did disin-herit divers of his Majesties subjects in those parts of their inheritances sequestred their possessions and did fine ransome punish and imprison them and caused them to be fined ransomed punished and imprisoned to their ruine and destruction and namely Sir Conier Darcy Sir Iohn Bourcher and divers others against the Lawes and in subversion of the same And the said Commission and Instructions were procured and issued by the advice of the said Earle And he the said Earle to the intent that such illegall unjust power might be exercised with the greater licence and will did advise Counsell procure further directions in and by the said instructions to be given tha nâ— prohibition he granted at all but in cases where the said Counsell shall exceed the limits of the said instructions And that if any Writ of Habeas Corpus be granted the party be not discharged till the party performe the Decree and Order of the said Counsell And the said Earle in the 13. yeare of his now Majesties Reigne did procure a new Commission to himselfe and others therein appointed with the said Instructions and other unlawfull additions That the said Commission and Instructions were procured by the solicitation and advice of the said Earle of Strafford 2. That shortly after the obtaining of the said Commission dated the 21 of March in the 8 yeare of his now Majesties Reigne to wit the last day of August then next following he the said Earle to bring his Majesties liege people into a dislike of his Majestie and of his Governement and to terrifie the Iustices of the Peace from executing of the Lawes He the said Earle beeing then President as aforesaid and a Iustice of Peace did publiquely at the Assises held for the County of Yorke in the City of Yorke in and upon the said last day of August declare and publish before the people there attending for the administration of Iustice according to the Law in the presence of the Iustices sitting That some of the Justices were all for Law but they should finde that the Kings little finger should be heavier then the loynes of the Law 3. That the Realme of Ireland having been time out of minde anne xed to the Imperiall Crowne of England and governed by the same Lawes The said Earle being Lord Deputy of that Realme to bring his Majesties liege people of that Kingdome likewise into distike of his
Majesties government and intending the subversion of the fundamental Lawes and setled governement of that Realme and the distraction of his Majesties liege people there did upon the 30. day of September in the ninth yeare of his now Majesties Reigne in the Citie of Dublin the chiefe Citie of that Kingdome where his Majesties privie Counsell and Courts of Iustice doe ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realme doe usually resort for Iustice in a publikâ— Speech before divers of the Nâ—bility and Gentry and before the Major Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other his Majesties Liege people declare and publish that Ireland was a conquered Nation and that the King might doe with them what he pleased and speaking of the Charters of the former Kings of England made to that Citie he further said that their Charters were nothing worth and did binde the King no further then hee pleased 4. That Richard Earle of Corke having sued out processe in course of Law for recovery of his possessions from which he was put by colour of an order made by the said Earle of Strafford and the Counsell Table of the said Realme of Ireland The said Earle of Strafford upon a paper petition without legall proceeding did the 20 day of February in the 11. yeare of his nâ—w Majesties Reigne threaten the said Earle of Corke beeing then a Peere of the said Realme to imprison him unlesse he would surcease his suit and said That he would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question any of his orders And the 20. dâ—y of March in the said 11. year of the said Earle of Strafford speaking of an order of the said Counsell Table of that Realme in the time of King James which concerned a Lease which the said Earle of Corke claimed in certaine rectories or tithes which the said Earle of Cork alleaged to be of no force said That he would make the said Earle and all Ireland know so long as hee had the government there any Act of State there made or to bee made should bee as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdome as an Act of Parliament And did question the said Earle of Corke in the Castle Chamber upon pretence of the breach of the said order of Counsell Table and did sundry other times and upon sundry other occasions by his words and speeches arrogate to himselfe a power above the fundementall Lawes and established Government of that Kingdome and scorned the said Lawes and established government 5 That according to such his Declarations and Speeches the said Earls of S r ffoâ—d did use and exercise a power above â—nd against and to the subversion of the said fundame tall Laws and established government of the said Realme of Ireland exâ—ending such his power to the goods free holds inheritances liberties and lives of his Majesties Subjects in the said Realme viz. The said Earle of Sirâ—fford the twelfth day of December Anno Domini 1635. in the time of full peace did in the said Realme of Ireland give and procure to bee given against the Lord Mount Norris then and yet a Peere of Ireland and then Vice-Treasurer and receiver generall of the Realme of Ireland and one of the principall Secretaries of State and Keeper of the privy Signet of the said Kingdome a sentence of death by a Councell of warre called together by the said Earle of Strafford without any warrant or authority of Law or offence deserving any such punishment And hee the said Earle did also at Dublin within the said Realm of Ireland in the Month of March in the fourteenth yeare of his Majesties Reigne without any legall or due proceedings or tryall give or cause to bee given a sentence of death against one other of his Majesties Subjects whose name is yet unknowne and caused him to be put to death in execution of the said sentence 6 That the said Earle of Strafford without any legall proceedings and upon a paper Petition of Richard Ralstone did cause the said Lord Mount-Norris to be disseized and put out of possession of his free-hold and inheritance of his Mannor and Tymore in the Countrey of Armagh in the Kingdome of Ireland the said Lord Mount-Norris having beene two yeares before in quiet possession thereof 7 That the said Earle of Strafford in the Termâ— of holy Trinity in the thirteenth yeare of his now Majesties Reigne did cause a case commonly called the case of Tenures upon defective Titles to be made and drawne up without any juâ—y or tryall or other legall processe and without the consent of parties and did then procure the ludges of the said Realme of Ireland to deliver their opinions and resolutions to that case and by colour of such opinion did without any legal proceeding cause Thâ—mas Lord Dillon a Peeâ—e of the said Realme of Ireland to be put out of possession of divers Lands and Tenements being his free-hold in the Countrey of Mago and Rosecomen in the said Kingdome and divers other of his Majesties Subjects to be also put out of possession disseized of their free hold by colour of the same resolution without legall proceedings whereby many hundreds of his Majesties subjects were undone and their families utterly ruinated 8 That the said Earle of Strafford upon a Petition of Sir Iohn Gifford Knight the first day of February in the said thirteenth yeare of his Majesties reigne without any regall Processe made a Decree or Order against Adam Viscount Lofts of Elie a Peere of the said Realme of Ireland and L Chancellor of Ireland did cause the said Viscount to bee imprisoned and kept close prisoner on pretence of disobedience to the said Decree or order And the said Earle without any authority and contrary to his Commission required and commanded the said Lord Viscount to yeeld unto him the great Seale of the Realme of Ireland which was then in his custody by his Majesties command and imprisoned the said Chancellour for not obeying such his command And without any legall proceedings did in the same thirteenth yeare imprison George Earle of Kildare a Peere of Ireland against Law thereby to enforce him to submit his Title to the Mannor and Lordship of Castle Leigh in the Queens County being of great yearely value to the said Earle of Straffords will and pleasure and kept him a yeare prisoner for the said cause two moneths whereof hee kept him close prisosoner and refused to enlarge him notwithstanding his Majesties Letters for his enlargement to the said Earle of Strafford directed And upon a Petition exhibited in October 1635. by Thomas Hibbots against dame Mary Hibbots widdow to him the said Earle of Strafford the said Earle of Strafford recommended the said Petition to the Counsell Table of Ireland where the most part of the Counsell gave their vote and opinion for the said Ladie but the said Earle finding fault herewith caused an order to be entred against the said Lady and threatned her
that if shee refused to submit thereunto hee would imprison her and fine her five hundred pounds that if the continued obstinate hee would continue her imprisonment and douâ—le her fine every moneth by moneth whereof shee was enforced to relinquish her estate in the land questioned in the said Petition which shortly was conveyed to Sir Robert Meredith to the use of the said Earle of Strafford And the said Earle in like manner did imprison divers others of his Majesties Subjects upon pretence of disobedience to his orders and decrees and other illegall command by him made for pretended debts titles of Lands and other causes in an arbitrary and extrajudiciall course upon Paper Petitions to him preferred and no other cause legally depending 9 That the said Earle of Strafford the sixteenth day of February in the twelfth yeare of his now Majesties Reigne assuming to himselfe a power above and against Law tooke upon him by a generall Warrant under his hand to give power to the Lord Bishop of Down and Connor his Chancellour or Chancellors to their severall Offices thereto to bee appoynted to attach and arrest the Bodies of all such of the meaner and poorer sort who after Citation should either refuse to appeare before them or appearing should omit or denie to performe or undergoe all lawfull Decrees Sentences and orders issued imposed or given out against them them to commit and keep in the next Goal untill they should either performe such sentences or put in sufficient Baile to shew some reason before the Counsell Table of such their contempt and neglect and the said Earle the day and yeare last mentioned signed and issued a Warrant to that effect and made the like Warrant to send to all other Bishops and their Chancâ—llours in the said Realme of Ireland to the same effect 10 That the said Earle of Strafford being Lord Lieutenant or Deputy of Ireland procured the Customes of the Merchandize exported out and imported into that Realme to be firmed to his owne use And in the ninth yeare of his now Majesties Reigne hee having then interest in the said Customes to advance his owne gaine and lucre did cause and procure the native commodities of Ireland to bee rated in the booke of Rates for the Customes according to which the Customes were usually gathered at farre greater values and prices than in truth they were worth that is to say every Hide at twenty shillings which in truth was worth but five shillings every stone of Wooll at thirteene shillings four-pence though the same ordinarily were worth but five shillings at the utmost but nine shillings by which meanes the Custome which before was but a twentieth part of the true value of the commoditie was inhansed sometimes to a sift part and sometimes to a fourth and sometimes to a third part of the true value to the great oppression of the Subjects and decay of Merchandize 11 That the said Earle in the ninth yeare of his now Majesties reigne did by his owne will and pleasure and for his owne lucre restraine the exportation of the commodities of that Kingdome without his licence as namely Pipe-staves and other commodities and then raised great summes of money for licensing of exportation of those Commo ities and dispensation of the said restraints impose on them by which meanes the Pipe-staves were raised from foure pound ten shillings or five pound per thousand to ten pounâ— and sometimes eleven pound per thousand and other commodities were inhanced in the like proportion and by the same meanes by him the said Earle 12 That the said Earle being Lord Deputy of Ireland on the ninth day of Ianuary in the thirteenth yeare of his Majesties Reigne â—id then under colour to Regulate the Importation of Tobacco into the said Realme of Ireland issue a Proclamation in his Majesties Name prohi iting the importatiâ—n of Tobacco wâ— hâ—ut liceâ—ce of h m and the Counsell there from anâ— after the first day of May Anno Dom. 1638. after which restraint the said Earle notwithstan ing the said restraint caused divers great qâ—antitieâ— of Tobacco to bee imported to his owne use and fraughted divers ships with Tobacco which he â—mported to hi own use and that if any ship brought To acco intâ— any Port there the said Earle and his Agents used to buy the same to his owne use at their owâ—e price And â—f that the owners refused to let him have the same at under-values then they were not permitted to vent the same by which un ue meanes the Earle having gotten the whole Trade of Tobacco into his owne hands he sold it at great and excessive prizes such as he lâ—st to impose for hi owne profit And the more to assure the said Monopoly of Tobacco he the said Earle on the th ee and twentieth day of February in the thirteenth yeare aforesaid did issue another Proclamation commanding that none should put to sale any To acco by whole-sale from and after the last day of May then next following but what should be made up into Rolls and the same Sealed with two Seales by himselfe appoynted one at each end of the Roll. And such was not sealed to be seized appoynting sixe pence the pound for a reward to such persons as should seize the same and the persons in whose custody the unsealed Tobacco should bee found to bee committed to Goale which last Proclamation was covered by a pretence for the restraining of the seale of unwholsome Tobacco but it was truely to advance the said Monopoly Which Proclamation the said Earle did rigorcusly put in execution by seizing the goods fining imprisoning whipping and putting the offenders against the same Proclamation on the Pillory as namely Barnaby Hubbard Edward Covena Iohn Tumen and divers others and made the Officers of State and Iustices of Peace and other Officers to serve him in compassing and executing these unjust and undue courses by which Cruelties and unjust Monopolies the said Earl raised 100000 li. per annum gain to himself And yet the said Earle though he inhanced the Customes where it concerned the Merchants in general yet drew down the impost formerly taken on Tobacco from sixe pence the pound to three pence the pound it being for his owne profit so to doe And the said Earle by the same and other rigorous and undue meanes raised severall other Monopolies and unlawfull exactions for his owne gaine viz. on Starch Iron-pots Glasses Tobacco-pipes and severall other commodities 13 That flaxe being one of the principall and native Commodities of that Kingdome of Ireland the said Earle having gotten great quantities thereof into his hands and growing on his owne Lands did issue out severall Proclamations viz. one dated the one and twentieth day of May in the eleventh of his Majesties raigne and the other dated the one and thirtieth day of January in the same yeare thereby prescribing and injoyning the working of Flaxe into Yearne and Thread and the ordering of the same
in such wayes wherein the Natives of that Kingdome were unpractised and unskilfull which Proclamations so issued were by his Commands and Warrants to his Majesties Justices of Peace and other officers and by other rigorous meanes put in execution and the Flaxe wrought or ordered in other manner than as the said Proclamation prescribed was seized and employed to the use of him and his agents and thereby the said Earle endeavoured to gaine and did gaine in effect the sole sale of that native commodity 15 That the said Earle of Strafford by Proclamation dated the sixteenth of October in the fourteenth yeare of his Majesties Raigne did impose upon the Owners Masters Pursers and Boat-swaines of every ship a new and unlawfull Oath viz. that they two or more of them immediately after the arrivall of any ship within any Port or Creek in the said Kingdom of Ireland should give in a true in-voyce of the outward bulke of Wares and Merchandises and number of goods and the qualities and condition of the said goods as farre as to them should bee knowne the names of the severall Merchants proprietours of the said goods and the places from whence they were fraughted and whither they were bound to discharge which Proclamation was accordingly put in execution and sundry persons enforced to take the said unlawfull Oath 15 That the said Earle of Strafford trayterously and wickedly devised and contrived by force of Armes in a warlike manner to subdue the subjects of the said Realme of Ireland to bring them under his tyrannicall power and will and in pursuance of his wicked and trayterous purposes aforesaid the said Earle of Strafford in the eighth yeare of his Majesties reigne did by his owne â—uthority without any warrant or colour of Law taxe and impose great summes of money upon the Townes of Baltemore Bandenbridge Talowe and divers other Townes and places in the said Realme of Ireland and did cause the same to bee leavied upon the inhabitants of those Townes by troopes of Souldiers with force and armes in a warlike manner And on the ninth day of March in the twelfth yeare of his now Majesties Reigne trayterously did give authority unto Robert Savile a Sarjeant at Armes and to the Captains of the Companies of souldiers in severall parts of that Realm to send such numbers of souldiers to lye on the lands and houses of such as would not conforme to his orders untill they should render obedience to his said orders and warrants and after such submission and not before the said Souldiers to returne to their Garrisons And did also issue the like Warrants unto divers others which Warrants were in warlike manner with force and armes put in execution accordingly and by such warlike meanes did force divers of his Majesties Subjects of that Realme to submit themselves to his unlawfull commands And in the said twelfth yeare of his Majesties reigne the said Earle of Strafford did trayterously cause certaine troops of Horse and Foot armed in warlike manner and in warlike aray with force and Armes to expell Richard Butler from the possession of Castle Cumber in the Territory of Idough in the said Realme of Jreland and did likewise and in like warlike manner expell divers of his Majesties Subjects from their houses families possessions as namely Ed. Brenman Owen Oberman Patrick Oberman Sir Cyprian Horsfield divers others to the number of about an hundred families and took and imprisoned them and their wives and carryed them prisoners to Dublin and there detained them untill they did yield up surrender or release their respective estates and rights And the said Earle in like warlike manner hath during his government of the said Kingdome of Ireland subdued divers others of his Majesties Subjects easily to his will and thereby and by the meanes aforesaid hath levied warre within the said Realm against his Majesty and his liege people of that Kingdome 16 That the said Earle of Strafford the two and twentieth of February in the seventh yeare of his now Majesties Reigne intending to oppresse the said subjects of Ireland did make a proposition and obtained from his Majestie an allowance that no complaint of injustice or oppression done in Ireland should be received in England against any unlesse it first appeared that the party made first his addresse to him the said Earle and the said Earle having by such usurped tyrannicall and exâ—rbitant power expressed in the former Articles destroyed the Peeres and other Subjects of that Kingdome of Ireland in their Lives Consciences Land Liberties and Estates the said Earle to the intent the better to maintaine and strengthen his power and to bring the people into a disaffection of his Majestie as aforesaid did use his Majesties name in the execution of his said power And to prevent the Subjects of that Realme of all meanes of complaints to his Majesty and of redresse against him and his agents did issue a Proclamation bearing date the seventeenth day of Septmber in the eleventh yeare of his Majesties Reigne thereby commanding all the Nobility undertakers and others who held estates and offices in the said Kingdome except such as were imployed in his Majesties service or attending in England by his speciall command to make their personall residence in the said Kingdome of Ireland and not to depart thence without licence of himselfe And the said Earle hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose by meanes whereof the Subjects of the said Realme are restrained from seeking reliefe against the oppressions of the said Earle without his licence which Proclamation the said Earle hath by severall rigorous wayes as by fine imprisonment and otherwise put in execution on his Majesties Subjects as namely one Parry and others who came over onely to complain of the exorbitances and oppressions of the said Earle 17 That the said Earle having by such meanes as afore-said subverted the Government and Lawes of the Kingdome of Ireland did in March in the sixteenth yeare of his Majesties Reigne in scandall of his Majesty of all his Kingdomes and in further Execution of his wicked purposes aforesaid speaking of the Armies in Ireland declare that his Majesty was so well pleased with the Army of Ireland and the consequence thereof that his Majesty would certainly make the same a patterne for all his three Kingdomes 18 That the said Earle of Strafford for the better effecting of his traiterous designes and wicked purposes did indevour to draw dependency upon himselfe of the Papists in both Kingdomes of England and Ireland and to that end during the time of government in Ireland he restored divers Frieries and Masse-houses which had beene formerly suppressed by precedent Deputies of that Kingdome two of which houses were in the City of Dublin and had beene assigned to the use of the Vniversity there to the pretended owners thereof who have since imployed the same to the exercise of the Popish Religion And in the Moneth of May and Iune last
ruine and destruction of the Kingdome of England and of his Majesties Subjects and of altering and subverting of the fundamentall Laws of this Kingdome And shortly after the said Earle of Strafford returned into England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be that his Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might use then his Prerogative as he pleased to levie what he needed and that he should bee acquitted both of God and man hee tooke some other courses to supply himselfe though it were against the will of his Subjects 23. That upon the thirteenth day of Aprill last the Parliament of England met and the Commons house then being the representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdome did according to the trust reposed in them enter into debate and consideration of the great grievances of of this Kingdome both in respect of Religion and the publike libertie of the Kingdome and his Majestie referring chiefly to the Earle of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earle of Strafford with the asistance of the said Archbishop did procure his Majesty by sundry speeches and messages to urge the said Commons house to enter into some resolution for his Majesties supply for maintenance of his warre against his Subjects of Scotlaâ—d before any course was taken for the reliefe of the great and pressing grievances wherewith this Kingdome was then afflicted Whereupon a demand was then made from his Majesty of 12. Subsidies for the release of ship-money onely and while the said Commons then assembled with expressions of great affection to his Majestie and his service were in debate and consideration of some supply before resolution by them made he the said Earle of Strafford with the helpe and assistance of the said Archbishop did procure his Majesty to dissolve the last Parliament upon the 5. day of May last and upon the same day the said Earle of Strafford did treacherously falsely and maliciously endeavour to incense his Majesty against his loving faithfull Subjects who had been members of the said house of Commons by telling his Majesty they had denyed to supply him And afterward upon the same did treacherously and wickedly counsell and advise his Majesty to this effects viz. that having tryed the affections of his people he was loose and absolved from all rules of government and was to doe every thing that power would admit and that his Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted both of God and man that he had an Army in Ireland meaning the Army above mentioned consisting of Papists his dependants as is aforesaid which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdome to obedience 24 That in the same month of May he the said Earl of Strafford falsly treacherously and maliciously published and declared before others of his Majesties Privie Counsell that the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and that in denying to supply the King they had given him the advantage to supply himselfe by other wayes and divers other times he did maliciously wickedly and falsely publish and declare that seeing the Parliament had refused to supply his Majesty in the ordinary and usuall way the King might provide for the Kingdome in such waies as he should hold fit and that he was not to suffer himselfe to be mastered by the frowardnesse of the people And having so maliciously slandered the said house of Commons he did with the helpe and advice of the said Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch late Lord Keeper of the great Seal of England cause to be printed and published in his Majesties name a false and scandalous book entituled his Majesties Declaration of the causes that mooved him to dissolve the last Parliament full of bitter and malicious invectives and false and scandalous aspersions against the said house of Commons 25 That not long after the dissolution of the said last Parliament viz. In the moneths of May and Iune he the Earle of Strafford did advise the King to goe on rigorously in leavying the Ship-money and did procure the Sheriffes of severall Countries to be sent for for not leavying the Ship-money divers of which were threatned by him to be sued in the Starre-Chamber and afterwards by his advice were sued in the Star-chamber for not leavying the same and divers of his Majesties loving Subjects were sent for and imprisoned by his advice about that and other illegall payments And a great loane of a hundred thousand pounds was demanded of the City of London and the Lord Major and the Aldermen and the Sheriffes of the said City were often sent for by his advice to the Councell Table to give an account of their proceedings in raising of Ship-money and furthering of that loane and were required to certifie the names of such Inhabitants of the said City as were fit to lend which they with much humility refusing to doe he the said Earle of Strafford did use these or the like speeches viz. That they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransom and that no good would be done with them till an example were made of them and they were laid by the heeles and some of the Aldermen hanged up 26 That the said Earle of Strafford by his wicked Counsell having brought his Majesty into excessive charges without any just cause he did in the month of Iuly last for the support of the said great charges counsell and approve two dangerous and wicked Projects viz. To seize upon the Bullion and the money in the Mint And to imbase his Majesties Coyne with the mixtures of Brasse And accordingly we procured one hundred and thirty thousand pounds which was then in the Mint and belonging to divers Merchants Strangers and others to bee seized on and stayed to his Majesties use And when divert Merchans of London owners of the said Bullion came to his house to let him understand the great mischiefe that course would produce here and in other parts what prejudice it would bee to the Kingdome by discrediting the Mint and hindring the importation of Ballion hee the said Earle told them that the City of London dealt undutifully and unthankfully with his Majesty and that they were more ready to helpe the Rebell than to helpe his Majesty and that if any hurt came to them they may thank themselves and that it was the course of other Princes to make use of such monies to serve their occasions And when in the same Moneth of Iuly the Officers of his Majesties Mint came to him and gave him divers reasons against the imbasing the said money hee told them that the French King did use to send Commissaries of Horse with Commission to search into mens estates and to peruse their accounts so that they may know what to levie of them by force which they did accordingly leavie and turning
seemes to be this particular case yet seeing that I am pressed by both Houses to give way to his because I will avoid the inconveniencie of giving so great discontent to my people as I conceive this Mercy may produce therefore I doe remit this particular Cause to both the Houses But I desire them to take into their consideration the inconveniencies as I conceive may upon this occasion fall upon my Subjects and other Protestants abroad especially since it may seeme to other States to be a severity which surprise having thus represented I think my selfe discharged from all ill consequence that may ensue upon the execution of this person FINIS To the Right Honourable the Commons House of Parliament The humble Petition of many of his Majesties Subjects in and about the Citie of London and severall Counties of the Kingdome THat wheras the government of Archbishops and Lord-Bishops Deanes and Archdeacons c. with their Courts and ministrations in them hath proved prejudiciall and very dangerous both to the Church and Common-wealth they themselves having formerly held that they have their jurisdiction or authority of humane Authority till of these later times being further perused about the unlawfulnesse that they have claymed their calling immediatly from the Lord JESVS CHRIST which is against the Lawes of this Kingdome and Derogatory to his Majestie and his State Royall And whereas the said government is found by wofull experience to be a maine cause and occasion of many foule evils pressures and grievance of a very high nature unto his Majesties Subjects in their owne Consciences liberties and â—st tes as in a Shedule of particulars hereunto annexed may in part appeare We therefore most humbly pray and beseech this Honourable Assembly the premisses considered that the said government with all its dependâ—nces roots and branches may be abolished and all lawes in their behalfe made voyd and the government according to Gods word may be rightly placed among us and we your humble Supplyants as in duty we are bound will daily pray for his Majesties long and happy raigne over us and for the prosperous successe of this High and Honourable Court of Parliament c. A Particular of the manifold Evils Pressures and Grievances caused practized and occasioned by the Prelates and their Dependants I. FIrst the subjecting and enclining all Ministers under them and their Authority and so by degrees exempting of them from the Temporall power whence followes II. The faint-heartednesse of Ministers to preach the truth of God lest they should displease the Prelates as namely the Doctrine of Predestination of Free-grace of Perseverance of Originall sinne remaining after Baptisme of the Sabbath the Doctrine against universall Grace Election for Faith fore-seene Free-will against Antichrist non-Residents humane Inventions of Gods worship all which are generally with-held from the peoples knowledge because not relishing to the Bishops III. The encouragement of Ministers to despise the temporall Magistracie the Nobles and Gentry of the Land to abuse the Subjects live contentiously with their neighbours knowing that they being the Bishops creatures they shall be supported IV. The restraint of many godly and able men from the Ministry and thrusting out of many Congregations their faithfull diligent and powerfull Ministers who lived peaceably with them and did them good onely because they cannot in Conscience submit unto and maintaine the Bishops needlesse devices nay sometimes for no other cause but for their zeale in Preaching or great Auditories V. The suppressing of that godly Designe set on foot by certaine Sects and sugred with many great gifts by sundry well-affected persons for the buying of Impropriations and placing of able Ministers in them maintaining of Lectures and founding of Free Schooles which the Prelates could not endure lest it should darken their glories and draw the Ministers from their dependance upon them VI. The great encrease of idle lewd and dissolute ignorant and erroneous men in the Ministry which swarme like the Locusts of Egypt over the whole Kingdome and will they but weare a Canonicall Coat a Surplisse a Hood bow at the name of JESVS and be zealous of Superstitious Ceremonies they may live as they list confront whom they please preach and vent what errours they will and neglect preaching at their pleasures without controule VII The discouragement of many from bringing up their Children in learning the many Schismes errors and strange opinions which are in the Church great Corruptions which are in the Universities the grosse and lamentable ignorance almost every where among the people the want of preaching Ministers in very many places both of England Wales the loathing of the Ministry and the generall defection to all manner of prophanenesse VIII The swarming of lascivious idle and unprofitable Books and Pamphlets Play-books and Ballads as namely Ovids fits of Love the Parliament of Women came out at the dissolving of the last Parliament Barnes Poems Parkers Ballads in disgrace of Religion to the encrease of all vice and withdrawing of people from reading studying and hearing the word of God and other good Books IX The hindring of godly Books to be Printed the blotting out or perverting those which they suffer all or most of that which strikes either at Poperie or Arminianisme the adding of what or where pleaseth them and the restraints of reprinting Books formerly lycensed without relycensing X. The publishing and venting of Popish Arminian and other dangerous Books and Tenets as namely that the Church of Rome is a true Church and in the worst times never erred in Fundamentals that the Subjects have no propriety in their Estates but that the King may take from them what hee pleaseth that all is the Kings and that he is bound by no Law and many other from the former whereof hath sprang XI The growth of Popery and encrease of Papists Priests and Jesuits in sundry places but especially about London since the Reformation the frequent venting of Crucifixes and Pop sh Pictures both engraven and printed and the placing of such in Bibles XII The multitude of Monopolies and Pattents drawing with them innumerable Perjuries the large encrease of Customes and Impositions upon Commodities the Ship-monies and many other great burthens upon the Common-wealth under which all groane XIII Moreover the Offices and Jurisdictions of Arch-bishopâ— Lord-Bishops Deanes Arch-Deacons being the same way of Church Government which is in the Romish Church and which was in England in the time of Poperie little change thereof being made except onely the head from whence it was derived the same Arguments supporting the Pope which doe uphold the Prelates and overthrowing the Prelates which doe pull downe the Pope and other reformed Churches having upon their rejection of the Pope cast the Prelates out also as Members of the Beast Hence it is that the Prelates here in England by themselves or their Diciples plead and maintaine that the Pope is not Antichrist and that the Church of Rome is a
fully planted in this Kingdome againe and so they are encouraged to persist therein and to practice the same openly in divers places to the high dishonour of God and contrary to the Lawes of the Realme II. Secondly the discouragement and destruction of all good Subjects of whom all Multitudes both Ciothiers Marchants and others being deprived of their Ministers and overburthen'd with these pressures have departed the Kingdome to Holland and other parts and have drawn with them a great part of manufacture of Cloth and Trading out of the Land into other places where they reside whereby Wooll the great staple of the Kingdome is become of small value and vends not Trading is decayed many poore people want work Sea-men lose imployment and the whole Land much impoverished to the great dishonour of this Kingdome and blemishment to the government thereof III. The present warres and Commotions happened betweene his Majesty and his Subjects of Scotland wherein his Majesty and all his Kingdome are indangered and suffer greatly and are like to become a prey to the common Enemy in case the warres goe on which we exceedingly feare will not onely goe on but also encrease to an utter Ruine of all unlesse the Prelates with their dependancies be removed out of England and also they and their practices who as we under your Honours favour doe verily beleeve and conceive have occasioned the Quarrell All which wee humbly referre to the consideration of this Honourable Assembly desiring the Lord of Heaven to direct you in the right way to redresse all these evills FINIS The Resolution of the House of Commons touching the six Demands of the Scots for restitution of their Losses and Dammages THis House thinks fit that a friendly Assistance and reliefe be given towards supply of the losses and necessities of the Scots and in due time this House wil take consideration both of the manner and measure of it The Scottish Commissioners Answer to the resolution of the Parliament AS wee doe with all thankfulnesse receive the friendly and kindly resolution of the Parliament concerning our Demands wee doe therein acknowledge your Lordships noble dealing for which we may assure that the whole Kingdome of Scotland will at all occasions expresse themselves on all respect and kindnesse so doe we entreat your Lordships to present unto the Parliament our earnest desire that they may be pleased howsoever their conveniencie may serve to consider of the proportion wishing still that as wee expect from our friends the testimonies of their kindnesse friendly Assistance so the Justice of the Parliament may be declared in making the burthen more sensible to the Prelates and Papists our Enemies and Authors of all our evills then to others who never have wronged us which will not onely give unto us and the whole Kingdome of Scotland the greater satisfaction but will also as wee can conceive conduce much to the honour of the Kings Majestie and Parliament Wee doe also expect that your Lordships will be pleased to report unto us the Answer of the Parliament that wee may in this as in the former Articles give Account to those who sent us The Peeres Demands upon the aforesaid Answer VVEe desire to understand since as we conceive the particulars are like to require much time whether we may not from you let the Parliament know that whilest they are debating of the proportion and the wayes how they finde assistance may be raised you will proceed to the agreeing to the Articles of a firme and durable peace that thereby both time may be saved and both sides proceed mutually with the more cheerefulnesse and alacrity The Scottish Commissioners Answer to the Peeres Demands AS wee desire a firme Peace so is it our desire that this Peace may be with all mutuall Alacrity speedily concluded and therefore let 's entreat you all to shew the Parliament from us that how soon they shall be pleased to make the proportion knowne to us that wee may satisfie the expectation of those who have instructed us which wee doe conceive may be done in a short time since they are already acquainted with all the particulars of our Demands wee shall stay no longer upon the manner and wayes of raising the assistance which may require a longer time and yet we trust it will be with such conveniencie as may serve for our two moneths reliefe but remitting the manner and wayes to the oportunity of the Parliament shall most willingly proceed to the considerations of the following Articles especially to that which wee most of all desire a firme and setled Peace 26. Ian. 1640. FINIS Articles of the House of Commons in Parliament against Secretary WINDEBANKE INprimis Seventy foure Letters of grace to Recusants within this foure yeares signed with Secretary Windebankes owne hand 2 Sixty foure Priests in the Gate-house within this foure yeares discharged for the most part by Secretary Windebanke 3 Twenty nine discharged by a verball warrant of Secretarie Windebanke 4 A warrant to protect one Muffon a condemned Priest and all the houses he frequented 5 One committed by the Kings owne hand and discharged by Secretarie Windebanke without signification of the Kings pleasure therein 6 A Petition of Saint Giles in the Fields neere London to the King of the encrease of Popery in their Parish wherein twenty one persons were seduced and turned by two Priests the which Priests were both discharged by Secretary Windebanke Die Lunae 21. Decembris 1640. A Speech made by John Lord Finch Lord Keeper of the great Seale of England in the Commons house of Parliament Master Speaker I Do first present my most humble thanks to this Honourable Assembly for this favour vouchsafed me in granting me admittance to their presence and doe humbly beseech them to beleeve it is no desire to preserve my selfe or my fortune but to deserve the good opinions of those that have drawne mee hither I do professe in the presence of him that knoweth all hearts that I had rather go from dore to dore and crave Da obulum Belizario c. with the good opinion of this Assembly then live and enjoy all the honours and fortunes I am capable of I doe not come hither with an intention to justifie my words my actions or my opinions but to make a plaine and cleare narration for my selfe and then humbly to submit to the wisedome and justice of this House my selfe and all that concernes me I doe well understand Master Speaker with what disadvantage any man can speake in his owne cause and if I could have told how to have transmitted my thoughts and actions by a clearer representation of another I doe so much defie my owne judgement in working and my wayes in expressing that I should have beene a most humble suiter another might have done it But this House wil not take words but with cleare and ingennous dealing and therefore I shall beseech them to think I come not hither with a set or
studied Speech I come to speake my heart and to speake it clearely and plainely and then leave it to your clemencie and Justice and I hope if any thing shall slip from me to work contrary to my meaning or intention disorderly or ill placed you will be pleased to make a favourable construction and leave me the liberty of explanation if there shall be any but I hope there shall be no cause for it I hope for my affection in Religion no man doubteth me what my education what and under whom for many yeares is well knowne I lived neere 30 yeares in the Society of Grayes Inn and if one that was a reverend Preacher in my time Doctor Sibbs were now alive hee were able to give testimony to this House that when a party ill affected in Religion sought to weary him and tyer him out hee had his chiefest encouragement from me I have now Master Speaker been 15 yeares of the Kings Councell from the first houre to this minute no man is able to say that ever I was Author Advisor or Consentor to any project It pleased the King my gracious Master after I had served him divers yeares to preferre mee to two places to be chiefe Justice of the Common Pleas and then Keeper of his great Seale I say it in the presence of God I was so far from the thought of the one and from the ambition of the other that if my Master his grace and goodnesse had not been I had never enjoyed those Honours I cannot tell Master Speaker nor I doe not know what particulars there are that may draw me into your disfavour or ill opinion and therefore I shall come very weakly armed yet to those that either in my owne knowledge or by such knowledge as is given me and not from any in this House I shall speake somewhat that I hope being truth and accompanied with clearenesse and ingenuity will at last procure some allay of that ill opinion which may perhaps be conceived of me Master Speaker I had once the Honour to sit in the place that you doe from the first time I came thither to the unfortunate time I doe appeale to all that were here then if I served you not with candor Ill office I never did to any of the House good offices I have witnesses enough I did many I was so happy that upon an occasion which once happened I received an expression and testimony of the good affection of this House towards me For the last unhappy day I had a great share in the unhappinesse and sorrow of it I hope there are enough doe remember no man within the walls of this House did expresse more symptomes of sorrow griefe and distraction then I did After an adjournment for two or three dayes it pleased his Majestie to send for me to let me know that he could not so resolve of things as hee desired and therefore was desirous that there might be an adjournment for some few dayes more I protest I did not then discerne in his Majestie and I beleeve it was not in his thoughts to think of the dissolving of this Assembly but was pleased in the first place to give me a command to deliver his pleasure to the House for an adjournment for some few dayes till the Monday following as I remember and commanded me withall to deliver his pleasure that there should be no further speeches but forth with upon the delivery of the Message come and wait upon him hee likewise commanded me if questions were offered to be put upon my Alleageance I should not dare to doe it how much I did then in all humblenesse reason with his Majestie is not for me here to speake onely thus much let me say I was no Author of any counsell in it I was onely a person in receiving commission I speake not this as any thing I now produce or doe invent or take up for my owne excuse but that Which is knowne to divers and some Honourable persons in this house to be most true All that I will say for that is humbly to beseech you all to consider That if it had beene any mans cause as it was mine betweene the displeasure of a gracious King and the ill opinion of an Honourable Assembly I beseech you lay all together lay my first actions and behaviour with the last I shall submit to your Honourable and favourable constructions For the Shipping businesse my opinion of that cause hath layne heavy upon me I shall clearely and truly present unto you what every thing is with this protestation that if in reckoning up my owne opinion what I was of or what I delivered any thing of it be displeasing or coÌ„trary to the opinion of this House that I am farre from justifying of it but submit that and all other my actions to your wisedomes and goodnesse Master Speaker the first Writs that were sent out about Shipping businesse I had no more knowledge of it and was as ignorant as any one Member of this House or any man in the Kingdome I was never the Author nor Advisor of it and will boldly say from the first to this houre I did never advise nor counsell the setting forth of any Ship-writs in my life Master Speaker it is true that I was made chiefe Justice of the Common Pleas some foure dayes before the Ship-writs went out to the Ports and Maritine places as I doe remember the 20 of October 1634. they doe beare Teste and I was sworne Justice the 16 of October so as they went out in that time but without my knowledge or privity the God of heaven knowes this to be true Master Speaker afterwards his Majestie was pleased to command my Lord chiefe Justice of the Kings Bench that then was Sir Thomas Richardson and chiefe Baron of the Exchequer that now is and my selfe then chiefe Justice of the Common Pleas to take into consideration the Presidents then brought unto us which we did and after returned to his Majestie what we had found out of those Presidents It is true that afterwards his Majestie did take into consideration that if the whole Kingdome were concerned that it was not reason to lay the whole burthen upon the Cinque Ports and Maritine Townes Thereupon upon what ground his Majesty took that into his consideration I doe confesse I doe know nothing of it His Majesty did command my Lord chief Justice that now is my Lord chiefe Baron and my selfe to returne our opinions whether when the whole Kingdome is in danger and the Kingdome in generall is concerned it be not according to Law and reason that the whole Kingdome and his Majestie and all interessed therein should joyne in defending and preserving thereof This was in time about one 1634. In Michaelmas Terme following his Majesty commanded â—e to goe to all the Judges and require their opinions in particular He commanded mee to doe it to every one and to charge them upon their
conclusion of my argument submit to the judgement of this House I never delivered my opinion that mony ought to be raised but Ships provided for the defence of this Kingdome and in that the Writ was performed And that the charge ought not to be in any case but where the whole Kingdome was in danger And Master Justice Hutton and Master Iustice Crooke were of the same opinion with me I doe humbly submit having related unto you my whole carriage in this businesse humbly submitting my selfe to your grave and favourable censures beseeching you not to think that I delivered these things with the least intention to subvert or subject the common Law of the Kingdome or to bring in or to introduce any new way of government it hath bin farre from my thoughts as any thing under the heavens Master Speaker I have heard too that there hath bin some ill opinion conceived of me about Forrest businesse which was a thing farre out of the way of my study as any thing I know towards the Law But it pleased his Majesty in the sicknesse of Master Noy to give some short warning to prepare my selfe for that imployment When I came there I did both the King and Common-wealth acceptable service for I did and dare be bold to say with extreame danger to my selfe and fortune some doe understand my meaning herein run through that businesse and left the Forrest as much as was there A thing in my judgement considerable for the advantage of the Common-wealth as could be undertaken When I went downe about that imployment I satisfied my selfe about the matter of perambulation There were great difficulties of opinions what perambulation was I did arme my selfe as well as I could before I did any thing in it I did acquaint those that were then Iudges in the presence of the noble Lords with such objections as I thought it my duty to offer unto them If they thought they were not objections of such waight as were fit to stirre them I would not doe the King that disservice They thought the objections had such answers as might well induce the like upon a conference with the whole Country admitting mee to come and conferre with them the Country did unanimously subscribe It fell out afterwards that the King commanded me and all this before I was chiefe Iustice to goe into Essex and did then tell me he had beene enformed that the bounds of the Forrest were narrower then in truth they ought to be and I did according to his command I will here professe that which is knowne to many I had no thought or intention of enlarging the bounds of the Forrest further then H. and that part about it for which there was a perambulation about 26 Edward 4. I desired the Country to confer with me about it if they were pleased to doe it and then according to my duty I did produce those Records which I thought fit for his Majesties service leaving them to discharge themselves as by Law and Justice they might doe I did never in the least kind goe about to overthrow the charter of the Forrest And did publish and maintaine Charta de Foresta as a sacred thing and no man to violate it and ought to be preserved for the King and Common-wealth I doe in this humbly submit and what I have done to the goodnesse and Justice of this House FINIS Mr. Herbotle Grimstones second Speech in Parliament the 18. of December 1640. Master Speaker THere hath been presented to the house a most faithfull and exact report of the conference wee had with the Lords yesterday together with the opinion of the Committees that we imployed in the service that they conceaved it fit that the Archbishop of Canterbury should be sequestred and I must second the motion And with the favour of this House I shall be bold to offer my reasons why I conceive it more necessary wee should proceed a little further then the desire of a bare sequestration onely Master Speaker long Introductions are not suitable to waâ—ghty businesses wee are now fallen upon the great man the Archbishop of Canterbury looke upon him as hee is in highnesse and he is the Stye of all pestilentiall filth that hath infected the State and Government of this Common wealth Looke upon him in his dependances and he is the man the onely man that hath raised and advanced all those that together with himselfe have beene the Authors and Causers of all our ruines miseries and calamities wee row groane under Who is it but he only that hath brought the Earle of Strafford to all his great places and imployments a fit spirit and instrument to act and execute all his wicked and bloudy Designes in these Kingdomes Who is it but hee onely that brought in Secretary Windibank into this place of service of trust the very Broker and Pander to the Whore of Babylon Who is it Master Speaker but hee onely that hath advanced all our Popish Bishops I shall name but some of them Bishop Manering the Bishop of Bath and Wells the Bishop of Oxford and Bishop Wren the least of all these birds but one of the most uncleane ones These are the men that should have fed Christs Flock but they are the Wolfes that have devoured them the Sheepe should have fed upon the Mountaines but the Mountaines have eaten up the Sheepe It was the happinesse of our Church when the Zeale of Gods house eat up the Bishops glorious and brave Martyrs that went to the Stake in defence of the Protestant Religion but the Zeale of the Bishops hath beene onely to persecute and eat up the Church Who is it Master Speaker but this great Archbishop of Canterbury that hath sitten at the helme to steere and to mannage all the projects that have beene set on foot in this Kingdome this tenne yeares last past and rather then hee would stand out he hath most unworthily trucked and chafered in the meanest of them as for instance that of Tobacco wherein thousands of poore people have beene stripped and turned out of their Trades for which they have served as Apprentizes wee all know he was the Compounder and Contracter with them for the Licences putting them to pay Fines and a fee Farme rent to use their Trade certainly Master Speaker hee might have spent his time much better and more for his Grace in the Pulpit then thus sherking and raking in the Tobacco-shops Master Speaker we all know what he hath been charged withall here in this house crimes of a dangerous consequence and of a transcendent nature no lesse then the subversion of the Government of this Kingdome and the alteration of the Protestant Religion and this is not upon bare information onely but much of it is come before us already upon cleare and minifest proofes and there is scarce any grievance or complaint come before us in this Place wherein we do not find him intermentioned and as it were twisted into
the East-Indies and may erect a Company of the West-Indies for the golden fleece which shall bee prepared for you whensoever you are ready for so great a Consultation The right way to nourish these Northâ—â—â—e Trades is by his Majesties favour to presse the King of Denmarke to Justice not to come as his intolerable Taxes newly imposed upon Trade in the passage of the Sound in Examples whereof the Elector of Brandenburgh joyning with the King of Poland hath likewise more then trebled the ancient and capitulated Duties which if that they shall continue I pronounce all the Commerce of the Baltique Sea so over-burthened That the East-land Company cannot subsist nor without them and the Muscovie Company the Navigation but that the materials for shipping will be doubled which will eat out all Trades I have given you but Essayes and strooke little sparkes of fire before you My intention is but to provoke the wit and ability of others I have drawn you a Map wherein you cannot see things clearely and distinctly onely I introduce matter before you and now I have done when I have shewed you the way how to enlarge and bring every particular thing into debate To which end my motion and desire is this That we may send to every severall Company of Merchants trading in Companies and under Government and Priviledges and to aske of them what is their Grievances in their generall Trade not to rake into private Complaints what are the causes of decay or abuses in their Trades and of the want of money which is visible and of the great losses both to the Kingdome and to every particular by the late high exchanges and to desire every one of these Companies to set downe their judgement in writing to the Committee by a day appointed and having from them all the generall state of the complaints severally we shall make some judgements of these relations one to another this done I desire to require all the same severall Companies upon their owne papers to propose to us in writing the Remedies appliable in their judgement which materials having all together and comparing one with another we shall discover that truth which we seeke that is whether Trade and Money decay or not and how to remedy it But I have one request more and so I will ease you of my losse of your time That when from all these Merchants we shall have before us so much matter and without such variety and perhaps not without private and partiall ends that then you will give me leave to represent to you the names of some generall and others dis-interessed and wel experienced in many particulars who may assist our judgements in all the premisses particularly in moneys and exchanges and give us great light to prepare our result and resolution to bee by the whole House of Commons represented to his Majesty and for expedition that a sub-Committee may be named to direct this Information from the Merchants THE LORD FAUKLAND His SPEECH Concerning EPISCOPACY MASTER SPEAKER he is a great stranger in Israel who knowes not that this Kingdome hath long laboured under many and great oppressions both in religion and liberty and his acquaintance here is not great or his ingenuity lesse who doth not both know and acknowledge that a great if not a principall cause of both these have beene some Bishops and their adherents Master Speaker a little search will serve to find them to have beene the destruction of unitie under pretence of uniformity to have brought in superstition and scandall under the titles of reverence and decency to have defil'd our Church by adorning our Churches to have slackned the strictnesse of that union which was formerly betweene us and those of our religion beyond the sea an action as unpoliticke as ungodly Master Speaker wee shall finde them to have Tith'd Mint and Anise and have left undone the weightier works of the Law to have been lesse eager upon those who damne our Church then upon those who upon weake conscience and perhaps as weake reasons the dislike of some commanded garment or some uncommanded posture onely abstained from it Nay it hath been more dangerous for men to goe to some neighbours Parish when they had no sermon in their owne then to be obstinate and perpetuall Recusants while Masses have been said in security a conventicle hath beene a crime and which is yet more the conforming to ceremonies hath beene more exacted then the conforming to Christianity and whilest men for scruples have beene undone for attempts upon Sodomie they have onely beene admonished Master Speaker we shall find them to have beene like the hen in Esop which laying every day an egge upon such a proportion of barly her Mistresse increasing her proportion in hope shee would encrease her egges shee grew so fat upon that addition that shee never laid more so though at first their preaching were the occasion of their preferment they after made their preferment the occasion of their not preaching Master Speaker we shall find them to have resembled another fable the dog in the manger to have neither preached themselves nor employ'd those that should nor suffered those that would to have brought in catechising only to thrust out preaching cryed downe Lectures by the name of Factions either because their industry in that duty appeared a reproofe to their neglect of it not unlike to that we read of him who in Nero's time and Tacitus his story was accused because by his vertue he did appeare Exprobrare vitia Principis or with intention to have brought in darknesse that they might the easier sow their tares while it was night and by that introduction of ignorance introduce the better that Religion which accompts it the Mother of devotion Master Speaker in this they have abused his Majesty as well as his people for when they had with great wisedome since usually the children of darknesse are wiser in their generation then the children of light I may guesse not without some eye upon the most politicke action of the most politicke Church silenced on both parts those opinions which have often tormented the Church and have and will alway trouble the schooles they made use of this declaration to tye up one side and let the other loose whereas they ought either in discretion to have beene equally restrained or in justice to have beene equally tolerated And it is observable that that party to which they gave this licence was that whose doctrine though it were not contrary to law was contrary to custome and for a long while in this Kingdome was no oftner preached then recanted The truth is Master Speaker that as some ill Ministers in our state first tooke away our mony from us and after indeavoured to make our mony not worth the taking by turning it into brasse by a kind of Antiphilosophers-stone so these men used us in the point of preaching first depressing it to their power and next labouring to
bee bound together If this Treason had taken effect our Soules had been inthralled to the Spirituall Tyranny of Sathan our Consciences to the Ecclesiasticall Tyranny of the Pope our Lives our Persons and Estates to the Civill Tyranny of an arbitrary unlimited confused Government Treason in the least degree is an odious and a horrid Crime other Treasons are particular if a Fort bee betrayed or an Army or any other treasonable fact committed the Kingdome may out-live any of these this Treason would have dissolved the frame and beeing of the Common-wealth it is an Universall a Catholike Treason the venome and malignity of all other Treasons are abstracted digested sublimated into this The Law of this Kingdome makes the King to be the fountaine of Justice of Peace of Protection therefore we say the Kings Courts the Kings Judges the Kings Lawes The Royall Power and Majestie shines upon us in every publique blessing and benefit wee enjoy but the Author of this Treason would make him the fountaine of Injustice of Confusion of publike misery and calamitie The Gentiles by the light of Nature had some obscure apprehensions of the Deity of which they made this expression that hee was Deus optimus maximus an infinite goodnesse and an infinite greatnesse All soveraigne Princes have some Characters of Divinity imprinted on them they are set up in their dominions to bee Optimi Maximi that they should exercise a goodnesse proportionable to their greatnesse That Law terme Laesa Majestas whereby they expresse that which wee call Treason was never more thorowly fulfilled then now there cannot bee a greater laesion or diminution of Majestie then to bereave a King of the glory of his goodnesse It is goodnesse My Lords that can produce not onely to his people but likewise to himself honour and happiness There are Principalities Thrones and Dominions amongst the Divels greatness enough but being uncapable of goodness they are made uncapable both of honour and happinesse The Lawes of this Kingdome have invested the Royall Crowne with power sufficient for the manifestation of his goodness and of his greatness if more bee required it is like to have no other effects but povertie weaknesse and miserie whereof of late wee have had very wofull experience It is farre from the Commons to desire any abridgement of those great Prerogatives which belong to the King they know that their own Liberty Peace are preserved and secured by his Prerogative they will alwayes be ready to support and supply his Majesty with their lives and fortunes for the maintenance of his just and lawfull Power This My Mords is in all our thoughts in our prayers and I hope will so be manifested in our indeavours that if the proceedings of this Parliament bee not interrupted as others have beene the King may within a few moneths bee put into a cleare way of as much greatnesse plenty and glory as any of his Royall Ancestors have enjoyed A King and his People make one Body the inferiour parts conferre nourishment and strength the superiour sense and motion If there be an interruption of this necessary intercourse of bloud and spirits the whole Body must needs bee subject to decay and distemper therefore obstructions are first to bee removed before restoratives can be applyed This My Lords is the end of this Accusation whereby the Commons seeke to remove this person whom they conceive to have beene a great cause of the obstructions betwixt his Majesty and his People for the effecting whereof they have commanded mee to desire your Lordships that their proceedings against him may bee put into as speedy a way of dispatch as the courses of Parliaments will allow First that hee may bee called to answer and they may have liberty to reply that there may bee a quick and secret examination of witnesses and they may from time to time bee acquainted with the depositions that so when the cause shall bee ripe for Judgement they may collect the severall Examinations and represent to your Lordships in one entire Body the state of the Proofes as now by mee they have presented to you the state of the Charge Mr. PYM his SPEECH After the Articles of the Charge against Sr. GEORGE RATCLIFFE were read My LORDS BY hearing this Charge your Lordships may perceive what neere conjunction there is betweene this Cause and the Earle of STRAFFORDS the materials are for the most part the same in both the offences of the Earle moving from an higher Orb are more comprehensive they extend both to England and Ireland these except in one particular of reducing of England by the Irish Army are confined within one Kingdome the Earle is charged as an Authour Sir GEORGE RATCLIFFE as an Instrument and subordinate Actor The influences of superiour Planets are often augmented and inforced but seldome mitigated by the concurrence of the inferiour where merit doth arise not from well-doing but from ill the officiousnesse of ministers will rather adde to the malignity of their Instructions then diminish it that so they may more fully ingratiate themselves with those upon whom they depend In the crimes committed by the Earle there appears more haughtinesse and fiercenesse being acted by his owne principles those motions are ever strongest which are neerest the Primum mobile But in those of Sir GEORGE RATCLIFFE there seemes to be more basenesse and servility having resigned and subjected himselfe to bee acted by the corrupt will of onother The Earle of STRAFFORD hath not beene bred in the study and practice of the Law and having stronger lusts and passions to incite and lesse knowledge to restraine him might more easily be transported from the Rule Sir GEORGE RATCLIFFE in his naturall temper and disposition more moderate and by his education and profession better acquainted with the grounds and directions of the Law was carried into his offences by a more immediate Concurrence of will and a more corrupt suppression of his owne Reason and Judgement My Lords as both these have beene partners in offending so it is the desire of the Commons they may bee put under such tryall and examination and other proceedings of justice as may bring them to partake in a deserved punishment for the safety and good of both Kingdomes Mr SPEAKERS SPEECH At the presenting of these three BILLS viz. An Act For the shortning of Michaelmas Terme For the pressing of Mariners for the Kings Ships For the remainder of the six entire Subsidies May it please your most excellent Majesty THE great security of the Kingdome rests in the happy concurrence of the King and people in the unity of their hearts These joyned safety and plenty attends the Scepter but divided distraction and confusion as Bryers and Thorns overspreads and makes the Land barren No peace to the King No prosperity to the people The duties and affections of your subjects are most transparent most cleare in the cheerfull and most liberall contributions given to knit fast this union with
the bond of peace The treasures of the privie Purse are but the supplies of Fancies warranted by a common Interest But the publick Tribute given by common assent supports Royall Dignity is sheltred under the wings of Prerogative and by that power covered from the eyes from the touch of deceivers In these wee render Caesar what is due to Caesar and tribute to whom tribute belongeth The proper inscription of the Crown is born here and censures those malignant spirits that dare whisper into the eares of sacred Majesty that our selves onely not your sacred person not your Royall posterity are the supreme objects of the givers The preservation of the publick union the supply of your Armies the distresses miserable distresses of the Northern parts the common calamities of the times begat the consideration of this Bill the remainder of the six entire Subsidies happily presented to your sacred Majesty by this unworthy hand the first vote advanced a credit to us to issue them for the use of your sacred Majesty The full perfection adds growth to that credit and enables us to returne to your sacred Majesty as to the Ocean the Tribute due to Justice and Soveraignty These are the vast earnests of our desires which take their rise from the due regard from the safety of your Throne of your posterity Your Royall assent stamps your image here and makes this yours and yours onely which I by the commands of the Commons humbly beseech of your sacred Majesty THE SPEECH OF Master Plydell ESQUIRE Master Speaker I Have heard since I had the honour to sit here many grievances presented and truly Sir my heart bleeds within mee when I thinke of them especially those that concerne Religion But what should I speake of grievances concerning Religion when Religion it selfe is become a grievance nay the very Nurse and Mother of all grievances all scandalls all reproaches Tantum Religio potuit suadere malorum SIR Not to trouble you with any long discourse if I have any sight that Bark both of Church and State hath a long time floated betwixt Scylla and Charibdis Popery on the one side and I know not what to call it on the other in many respects both alike dangerous unlesse the Italian Proverb may alter the Case God defend me from my reputed friends and I will defend my selfe from my profest enemies Sir Wee are intrusted by God the King and the Countrey with the managing of this Bark fraught with the fortunes of three great Kingdomes Now should wee so decline the former Rock that wee dash on the other side I humbly offer it to this Honourable Assembly whether shee might not have just cause to say shee had changed her Pilot rather then her condition and onely shifted places to finde her ruine For Sir there is as much beyond Truth as on this side it and would wee steere a right course wee must be sure to keepe the channell lest wee fall from one extreme to another from the dotage of Superstition to the frenzie of Profanenesse from bowing to Idols to worship the Calves of our owne imaginations Sir I beseech you consider what libellous Pamphlets are now printed what Sermons are preached not building hay and stubble but utterly subverting the foundations of Truth what irreverence in Churches what profanation of Gods Service to the scandall of Christianity the reproach of Religion and the intolerable griefe of all good men of which I may take up the words of Petrus de Aliaco to the Councell of Constance Nisi celeriter fiat Reformatio audeo dicere quòd licèt magna sint quae videmus tamen in brevi incomparabilia majora videmus post ista tam horrenda majora alia audiemus Sir I take God to record I am no mans Advocate no mans enemy but a faithfull lover of truth and peace and a dutifull Son of our distressed Mother the Church of England in whose behalfe and our owne my motion shall bee shortly this That the Ministers Petition with so much of their Remonstrance as hath been read may be committed and the rest of it concerning matter of Doctrine may bee referred to some learned and approved Divines who have spent their time in that noble study For give me leave to tell you there is a vulgus among the Clergy as among the Laity Et in utroque nil modicum and for these and all things which strike at the roote and branch as they please to call it I shall humbly move that wee rather consider how to satisfie the Petitioners with some timely declaration from both Houses of the lawfulnesse and conveniency of Episcopall Government derived from the Apostles and so long established in this Kingdome rather then to venture upon any alteration the consequence whereof the wisest man cannot fore-see And in truth Sir should we once begin for my owne part I know not how or where wee should stay Neverthelesse if any one doubt the superiority of Bishops over Priests and Deacons in Ecclesiasticall government or in ordination I shall be ready whensoever this House shall command mee to make it good and I think by as pregnant testimonies as wee are able to prove the difference betwixt Canonicall and Apocryphall Scripture the necessity of Infants baptisme or that the Apostles were the Authors of their owne Creed But Sir I hope you will save your selfe and mee that labour and rather devise of some set way to bind up the Churches wounds which God knowes are too wide already that so the Clergy and Laity being made friends and all reduced to the modell of our Ancestors since the Reformation we may altogether preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace and so his Majesty having gratiously and prudently exprest himselfe I am the more confident wee shall not onely put an end to all mis-intelligence betwixt Prince and People but also highly advance the Protestant cause and give a deadly blow to the See of Rome Sir I humbly crave the favour of the House for God is my witnesse Non potui aliter liberare animam meam Sir THOMAS ROVVES REPORTS To the COMMONS HOUSE of PARLIAMENT 1640. Master Speaker I Am to make a Report of what was delivered at the conference of a Committee of both Houses of Parliament upon Thursday last I hope Master Speaker so much upon the favour of this House that they will give mee leave to be a Reader and that they will not expect from my age and weaknesse a particular repetition of the same words a taske too great for my memory unpractised for many yeares in such exactnesse neither am I able to represent without diminution that life and grace that those relations received from so great abilities desiring their Lordships pardon and your acceptance of the substance and matter wherein I hope I shall omit nothing substantiall and if I could repeate every word yet would it want as much luster as copies of ordinary hands doe of the best originals
would come to nothing and this letter was read and presented unto us His Lordship represented N. H. that the Commissioners and all the Lords had engaged themselves faithfully and truly to declare to the Parliament the distresse of the Counties Hee declared that it was far from their Lordships purpose to move any supply of money from the House of Commons but to lay the cause before them and to leave it to their wisedome averring certainly that if some course were not taken the whole kingdome would be put into disorder Armies would not starve retiring was not yet as hee thought in the thoughts of the Scots Therefore they must plunder and destroy or advance into Yorkeshire and so into England to seeke subsistence the prevention whereof did highly import the King and kingdome His Lordship proposed another no lesse worthy of consideration to the whole kingdome But if the Scots Army were provided of a competency for the ease of those Counties it were very strange there should not an equall care be had for mainteining the Kings Army that stands before them He said the Scots Army was strong and powerfull and little other resistance against it but the impediments of an Army marching in winter But whether it were fit for a kingdome to bee trusted to accidents of Frosts with a people bred in Swedland and cold Countreys hee left to their discretion His Lordship confessed that the Scots had made great protestations and with great execrations averred that they had no intent to advance forward but returne when they shall have received satisfaction Yet their Lordships did not conceive that the kingdome should relye upon promises or protestations Many accidents might happen when a Nation come from a farre Countrey to a better should bee told the businesse they come about was just and their quarrell good who finding themselves in a fat pasture may pick quarrells which their Leaders if they should goe about to prevent them of the reward of their vertue and valour Upon these grounds his Lordship presented to the generall consideration the supply of his Majesties Army that it bee not disbanded which if it should come to passe Yorkeshire and other parts of England were left to the Scots discretion His Lordship said Hee durst not say the Scots would not come forward but that it was in their power if they would and therefore hee recommended this representation to the whole body of the kingdome to prevent furture dangers Hee concluded with a prayer to Almighty God to direct the hearts of all the kingdome and to give a blessing onely able to remove the great distractions so many and so grievous as under which since the Conquest this kingdome never laboured There were presented unto mee two papers more the one being Instructions from Newcastle to Sir Thomas Hope and others concerning the contribution the other an account of Arreers from the eleventh of September to the twentieth of November which were all read unto us nor doe I know how or to what use to imploy them Mr. RIGBYES SPEECH In answer to the LORD KEEPERS last SPEECH 1640. Master SPEAKER THough my Judgement prompts mee to fit still and be silent yet the duty I owe to my King my Countrey and my Conscience moves me to stand up and speake Master Speaker had not this Syren so sweet a tongue surely hee could never have effected so much mischiefe to this kingdome you know Sir optimorum putrefactio pessima the best things putrefied become the worst and as it is in the naturall so in the body politick and what 's to be done then Master Speaker wee all know ense recidendum est the sword Justice must strike nè sinceratruhatur Master Speaker it is not the voice non vox sed votum not the tongue but the heart and actions that are to be suspected for doth not our Saviour say it Shew mee thy faith by thy workes O Man Now Master Speaker hath not this kingdome seene seene say I nay felt and smarted under the cruelty of this mans Justice so malicious as to record it in every Court of Westminster as if hee had not beene contented with the enslaving of us all unlesse hee entailed it to all posterity Why shall I beleeve words now cum factum videam Shall we be so weake men as when wee have beene injured and abused will be gained againe with faire words and complements Or like little children when we have beene whipt and beaten bee pleased againe with sweet meats Oh no there be some birds in the Summer of Parliament will sing sweetly who in the Winter of Persecution will for their prey ravenously fly at all upon our goods nay seize upon our persons and hath it not beene with this man so with some in this assembly Master Speaker it hath beene objected unto us that in Judgement wee should thinke of mercy and Bee yee mercifull as your heavenly Father is mercifull now God almighty grant that we may be so and that our hearts and Judgements may be truly rectified to know truly what is mercy I say to know what is mercy for there is the point Master Speaker I have heard of foolish pitty foolish pitty doe we not all know the effects of it and I have met with this Epithete to mercy Crudelis misericordia and in some kind I thinke there may be a cruell mercy I am sure that the spirit of God said Be not pitifull in Judgement nay it saith Bee not pitifull of the poore in Judgement if not of the poore then a Latiori not of the rich there 's the Emphasis We see by the sett and solemne appointments of our Courts of Justice what provision the wisedome of our Ancestors hath made for the preservation honour and esteeme of Justice witnesse our frequent Termes Sessions and Assises and in what pompe and state the Judges in their Circuits by the Sheriffes Knights and Justices and all the Countrey are attended oft-times for the hanging of a poore thiefe for the stealing of a hog or a sheep nay in some Cases for the stealing of a penny and Justice too in terrorem and now shall not some of them be hanged that have rob'd us of all our propriety and sheered at once all our sheepe and all we have away and would have made us all indeed poore Bellizarasses to have begged for halfe-pennies when they would not have left us one penny that wee could have called our owne Let us therefore now Master Speaker not be so pitifull as that wee become remisse not so pitifull in Judgement as to have no Judgement but set the deplorable estate of Great Brittain now before our eyes and consider how our most gracious Soveraigne hath beene abused and both his Majesty and all his Subjects injured by these wicked Instruments for which my humble motion is that with these particulars wee become not so mercifull as to the generality the whole kingdome wee grow mercilesse Fiat Justitia Mr. VVALERS SPEECH
lives And who are they Master Speaker that have overthrown our two great Charters Magna Charta and Charta de Forresta What imposition hath beene laid downe or what Monopoly hath beene damned in any Court of Justice since the last Parliament Hath not ship-money Coale and conduct money and money for other Military charges beene collected and leavied with as great violence as ever they were in violation of our liberties confirmed unto us in our Petition of Right notwithstanding all our supplications and complaints the last Parliament And who are they Master Speaker that have caused all those dangerous Convulsions and all the desperate unnaturall bloudy distempers that are now in our body politique Master Speaker I will tell you a passage I heard from a Judge in the Kings-Bench There was a poore man committed by the Lords for refusing to submit unto a project and having attended a long time at the Kings-Bench Barre upon his Habeas Corpus and at last pressing very earnestly to be bayled The Judge said to the rest of his brethren Come Brothers said he let us Baile him for they begin to say in the Towne that the Judges have overthrowne the Law and the Bishops the Gospell Master Speaker I would not be misunderstood in what I have said for there are some of both functions and professions that I highly honour and reverence in my heart for their wisedomes and integrities But Master Speaker I may say it for I am sure we have all felt it that there are some of both functions and professions that have beene the Authors and causers of all the Miseries Ruines and Calamities that are now upon us Master Speaker This is the Age This is the Age Master Speaker that hath produced and brought forth Achitophells Hammans Woolsies Empsons and Dudlies Tricilians and Belknapps Vipers and Monsters of all sorts And I doubt not but when his Majestie shall be truly enformed of such matters as we are able to charge them withall wee shall have the same Justice against these which heretofore hath beene against their Predecessors in whose wicked steps they have trodden And therefore Master Speaker to put our selves into a way for our redresse and reliefe I conceive it were fit that a Committee might be named to take these Petitions that have now beene read and all others of the like nature into their considerations to the end that the parties grieved may have just repaire for their grievances and that out of them Lawes may be contrived and framed for the preventing of the like mischiefs for the future FINIS THE LORD DIGBYES SPEECH IN THE HOVSE of Commons to the Bill of Attainder of the Earle of STRATFORD the 21. Aprill 1641. Master Speaker WE are now upon the point of giving as much as in us lies the finall Sentence unto death or life on a great Minister of State and Peere of this Kingdome Thomas Earle of Strafford a name of hatred in the present age by his Practices and fit to be made a terror to future Ages by his punishment I have had the honour to bee imployed by the House in this great businesse from the first houres that it was taken into consideration it was a matter of great trust and I will say with confidence that I have served the House in it with industry according to my ability but with most exact faithfulnesse and secrecie And as I have hitherto discharged my duty to this House and to my Country in the progresse of this great Cause so I trust I shall doe now in the last period of it to God and to a good conscience I doe wish the peace of that unto my selfe and the blessings of Almighty God to mee and my posterity according as my judgement on the life of this man shall be consonant with my heart and the best of my understanding in all integrity I know well Master Speaker that by some things I have said of late whilest this Bill was in agitation I have raised some prejudices upon me in the cause Yea some I thank them for their plaine dealing have beene so free as to tell me that I suffered much by the backwardnesse I have shewne in this Bill of Attainder of the Earle of Strafford against whom I had beene formerly so keene so active Mr. Speaker I beg of you and the rest but a suspension of judgement concerning me till I have opened my heart unto you freely and clearly in this businesse Truely Sir I am still the same in my opinions and affections as unto the Earle of Srafford I confidently beleeve him the most dangerous Minister the most insupportable to free Subjects that can be character'd I beleeve his practises in themselves as high as tyrannicall as any Subject ever ventured on and the malignity of them hugely aggravated by those rare abilities of his whereof God hath given him the use but the Devill the application In a word I beleeve him stil that grand Apostate to the Common-wealth who must not expect to be pardoned it in this world till hee be dispatch'd to the other And yet let mee tell you Master Speaker my hand must not be to that dispatch I protest as my Conscience stands enformed I had rather it were off Let me unfold unto you the Mysterie Master Speaker I will not dwell much upon justifying unto you my seeming variance at this time from what I was formerly by putting you in mind of the difference betweene Prosecutors and Judges How misbecomming that fervour would be in a Judge which perhaps was commendable in a Prosecutor Judges we are now and must put on another Personage It is honest and noble to be earnest in order to the discovery of Truth but when that hath beene brought as farre as it can to light our judgement thereupon ought to be calme and cautious In prosecution upon probable grounds we are accountable onely for our industry or remisnesse but in judgement we are deeply responsable to God Almighty for its rectitude or obliquity In cases of life the Judge is Gods Steward of the parties bloud and must give a strict account for every drop But as I told you Master Speaker I will not insist long upon this ground of difference in mee now from what I was formerly The truth on 't is Sir the same ground whereupon I with the rest of the five to whom you first committed the consideration of my Lord of Strafford brought downe our opinion that it was fit he should be accused of Treason upon the same ground I was engaged with earnestnesse in his prosecution and had the same ground remained in that force of beliefe with me which till very lately it did I should not have beene tender in his condemnation But truly Sir to deale plainly with you that ground of our accusation that spurre to our prosecution and that which should be the basis of my judgement of the Earle of Strafford as unto Treason is to my understanding quite vanisht away
Let every man wipe his heart as he does his eyes when hee would judge of a nice and subtile object The eye if it be pretincted with any colour is vitiated in its discerning Let us take heed of a blood-shotten-eye of Judgement Let every man purge his heart cleare of all passions I know this great and wise body politick can have none but I speak to inviduals from the weaknesse which I finde in my selfe Away with personall animosities away with all flatteries to the people in being the sharper against him because he is odious to them away with all feares lest by the sparing his bloud they may be incenst away with all such considerations as that it is not fit for a Parliament that one accused by it of Treason should escape with life Let not former vehemence of any against him nor feare from thence that he cannot be safe while that man lives be an ingredient in the sentence of any one of us Of all these corruptives of judgement Mr. Speaker I doe before God discharge my self to the uttermost of my power And doe with a cleare Conscience wash my hands of this mans blood by this solemne protestation that my Vote goes not to the taking of the Earle of Straffords life FINIS The Two last SPEECHES of Thomas Wentworth Late Earle of Strafford and Deputy of Ireland His speech in the Tower to the Lords RIght Honourable and the rest you are now come to convey me to my death I am willing to dye which is a thing no more than all our Predecessors have done and a debt that our Posterity must in their due time discharge which since it can be no way avoyded it ought the lesse to be feared for that which is common to all ought not to be intollerable to any It is the Law of Nature the tribute of the flesh a remedie from all worldly cares and troubles and to the truly penitent a perfect path to blessednesse And there is but one death though severall wayes unto it mine is not naturall but inforced by the Law and Iustice it hath been sayd that the Lawes vex only the meaner sort of people but the mighty are able to withstand them it is not so with me for to the Law I submit my self and confesse that I receive nothing but Iustice for he that politikly intendeth good to a Common-weale may be called a just man but he that practiseth either for his own profit or any other sinister ends may be well termed 2 delinquent person neither is delay in punishment any privilege for pardon And moreover I ingenuously confesse with Cicero That the death of the bad is the safety of the good that be alive Let no man trust either in the favour of his Prince the friendship and consanguinity of his Peeres much lesse in his own wisedome and knowledge of which I ingeniously confesse I have been too confident Kings as they are men before God so they are Gods before men and I may say with a great man once in this kingdome Had I strived to obey my God as faithfully as I sought to honour my King fraudulently I had stood and not fallen Most happie and fortunate is that Prince who is as much for his justice feared as for his goodnes beloved For the greater that Princes are in power above other the more they ought in verrue to excell other and such is the royall Soveraign whom I late served For my Peeres the correspondence that I had with them during my prosperity was to me very delightfull and pleasing and here they have commiserated my ruine I have plentifully found who for the most generous of them I may boldly say though they have detested the fact yet they have pitied the person delinquent the first in their loyaltie the last in their charitie ingenuously confessing that never any Subject or Peere of my rank had ever that help of Counsell that benefit of time or a more free and legall tryall than I have had of the like to which none of my Predecessors hath had so much favor from his Prince so much sufferance from the people in which I comprehend the understanding Commons not the many headed monster Multitude but I have offended and sentenced and must now suffer me And for my too much confidence in my supposed wisdome and knowledge therein have been the most deceived For he that is wise to himself and knowes by others faults to correct his own offences to be truly wise is to be Secretaries to our selves for it is meere folly to reveale and intimate thoughts to strangers wisdome is the most precious Gem with which the minde can be adorned and learning the most famous thing for which a man ought to be esteemed and true wisedome teacheth us to do well as to speak well in the first I have failed for the wisedome of man in foolishnesse with God For knowledge it is a thing indifferent both to good and evill but the best knowledge is for a man to know himself he that doth so shall esteem of himself but little for he considereth from whence he came and whereto he must he regardeth not the vain pleasures of this life he exaiteth God and strives to live in his fear but he that knoweth not himself is wilfull in his own wayes unprofitable in his life unfortunate in his death and so am I. But the reason why I sought to attain unto it was this I have read that he thâ—t knoweth not that which he ought to know is a bruit beast amongst men he that knoweth more then he ought to know is a man amongst beasts but he that knoweth all that may be known is a God amongst men To this I much aspired in this I much failed Vanitie of Vanities all is but vanity I have heard the people clamour and cry out saying That through my occasion the times are bad I wish that when I am dead they may prove better most true it is that there is at this time a great storm in ending God in his mercie avert it And since it is my particular lot lik Jonab to be cast into the sea I shall think my life well spent to appease Gods wrath and satisfie the peoples malice O what is eloquence more than air fashioned with an articulate and distinct sound when it is a speciall vertue to speak little and well and silence is oft the best oratory for sools in their dumbnesse may be accounted wise It hath power to make a good matter seem bad and a bad cause appear good but mine was to me unprofitable and like the Cypresse trees which are great and tall but altogether without fruit What is honour but the first step to disquietnesse and power is still waited on by envy neither hath it any priviledge against infamy It is held to be the chiefe part of honour for a man to joyn to his office and calling courtesie and affability commiseration and pity for thereby he draweth to
offences were contrived committed perpetrated and done at such time as the said Sir Richard Bolton Sir Gerard Lowther and Sir George Radcliffe Knights were privy Counsellors of State within this Kingdom and against their and every of their oathes of the same at such times as the said Sir R. Bolton Kt. was Lord Chancellor of Ireland or chief Baron of his Majesties Court of Exchequer within this Kingdom and Sir Gerard Lowther Knight was Lord chief Justice of the said Court of Common Pleas and against their Oathes of the same and at such time as the said John L. Bishop of Derry was actuall Bishop of Derry within this Kingdom and were done and speciated contrary to their and every of their allegiance severall and respective oathes taken in that behalf IV. For which the said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do impeach the said Sir Richard Bolton Lord Chancellor of Ireland Iohn L. B. of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Kt. L. chief Justice of his Majesties said Court of Common Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Kt. aforesaid and every of them of high Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King his Crown and Dignity The said Knights Citizens and Burgesses by Protestation saving to themselves the liberty of exhibiting at any time hereafter any accusation or impeachment against the said Sir Rich. Bolton Iohn L. Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther and Sir George Radcliffe aforesaid and every of them and also of replying to them and every of their answers which they and every of them shall make to the said Articles or any of them and of offering proof also of the premisses or of any other impeachment or accusation as shall be by them exhibited as the case shall according to the course of Parliament require And the said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do pray that the said Sir Richard Bolton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland Iohn Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord chief Justice of his Majesties said Court of Common Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight and every of them be put to answer to all and every of the premisses and that all such Proceedings Examinations Triall and Iudgement may be upon them and every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice Copia vera Signed PHILIP PHERNESLY Cler. Parliamenti Sir Thomas Wentworths speech XXij d. Martij 1627. MAy this dayes resolution be as happy as I conceive the proposition which now moves me to rise is seasonable and necessary for whether we shall look upon the King or the people it did never more behove this great Physitian the Parliament to effect a true consent towards the parties then now This debate carryes with it a double aspect towards the Soveraign towards the Subject though both innocent both injured both to be cured In the representation of injuries I shall crave your attention in the Cures I shall beseech your equall cares and better judgements surely in the greatest humility I speak it these illegall waies are marks and punishments of indignation The raising of Leavies strengthned by Commission with unheard of instructions the billetting of Souldiers by Lievetenants without leave have been as if they could have perswaded Christian Princes nay Worlds the right of Empire had been to take a way by strong hand and they have endeavoured as far as was possible for them to do it This hath not been done by the King under the pleasing shade of whose Crown I hope we shall ever gather the fruits of Justice but by Projectors They have extended the prerogative of the King beyond the just Center which was the sweet harmony of the whole They have rent from us the light of our eyes inforced a company of Guests worse than the Ordinaries of France vitiated our wives and daughters before our faces brought the Crown to greater want than ever it was by anticipating the Revenue and can the Shephard be thus smitten and the flock not scattered They have introduced a Privie Counsell ravishing at once the Spheers of all ancient government imprisoning us without Bail or Bond. They have taken from us what shall I say indeed what have â—hey left us all mean of supplying the King and ingratiating our selves with him taking up the roots of all propriety which if it be not seasonably set into the ground by his Maiesties hand we shâ—ll have instead of beauty baldnesse To the making of them whole I shall apply my self and propound a remedy to all these diseases by one and the same thing hath the King and people been hurt and by the same must they be cured to vindicate what New things No. Our ancient sober vitall liberties by reinforcing of the ancient Lawes made by our Ancestors by setting such a Character upon them as no licentious spirit shall dare hereafter to enter upon them And shall we thinke this away to break a Parliament Nâ— Our desires are modest and iust I speak truly both for the interest of the King and People If we enjoy not those it will be impossible to relieve him Therefore let us never fear that they shall not be accepted by his goodnesse Wherefore I shall descend to my motions which conconsists of four parts two of which have relation to the persons two to the propriety of goods for the persons the freedome of them from imprisoning Secondly from employments abroad contrary to the ancient customes for our goods that no leavies may be made but in Parliament Secondly no billetting of Souldiers It is most necessary that these be resolved that the Subiects may be secured in both Then for the manner in the second place it will be fit to determine it by a Grand Committee Sir Thomas Wentworths Speech 21. of Aprill Anno 1628. Right wise Right worthy TOo many instigations importune the sequell of my words First the equitie of your proceedings Secondly the honesty of my request for I behold in all your intendments a singularity grounded upon discretion and goodnesse and your consultations steered as well by Charity as extremity of justice This order and method I say of your procedings together with the importunity offered of the Subject in hand have emboldned me to solicite an extension of the late granted protections in generall The lawfulnesse and honesty of the propositions depends upon these two particulars I. The present troubles of the parties protected having run themselves into a further and almost irrecoverable hazards by presuming upon and feeding themselves with the hopes of a long continuing Parliament II. Let the second be this consequence That that which is prejudiciall to most ought to minister matter of advantage to the rest sith then our interpellations and disturbances amongst our selves are displeasing almost to all if any benefit may be collected let it fall upon those for I think the breach of our Session can befriend none but such nor such neither but by means of the grant before hand And because it is probable that his Majesty may cause a Remeeting
Petitioners do most heartily bemone that his Maiesties services and profits are much more impaired than advanced by the grievances aforesaid And the Subsidies granted in the last Parliament having much increased his Maiesties Revenue by the buying in of Grants and otherwise and that all his Maiesties debts then due in this Kingdome were satisfied out of the sayd Subsidies and yet his Maiesty is of late as your Petitioners have beene inform'd in the House of Commons become indebted in this Kingdome in great sums and they do therefore humbly beseech that an exact account may be sent to his Maiesty how and in what manner his treasure issued XII Twelfthly the Petitioners do humbly coâ—ceive great and iust fears at a Proclamation published in this Kingdome in Anno Dom. 1635. prohibiting men of quality or estate for to depart this Kingdome into England without the Lord Deputies License whereby the Subiects of this Kingdome are hindered and interrupted from free accesse and addresse to his sacred Maiesty and Privie Counsell of England to declare their iust grievances or to obtaine remedie for them in such sort as their Ancestors have done in all ages since the Reigne of King Henry the second and great Fees exacted for every of the said Licenses XIII Thirteenthly that of late his Maiesties late Attourny generall hath exhibited informations against many ancient Burroughs of this Kingdome into his Mai sties Court of Exchequer to shew by what warrant the sayd Burroughes who heretofore sent Burgesses to the Parliament should send the sayd Burgesses to the Parliament And thereupon for want of an answer the sayd Priviledge of sending Burgesses was seized by the sayd Court which proceedings were altogether Coram non Judice and contrary to the Lawes and Priviledges of the House of Parliament and if way should be given thereunto might tend to the subversion of Parliaments and by consequence to the ruine and destruction of the Common-wealth and that the House of Commons hath hitherto in this present Parliament bin deprived of the advice and Counsell of many profitable and good members by means thereof XIV Fourteenthly that by the powerfulnesse of some ministers of State in this Kingdome the Parliament in its members and actions hath not his naturall freedome XV. Fifteenthly that the fees taken in all the Courts of Iustice in this Kingdome both Ecclesiasticall and Civill and by other inferiour Officers and Ministers are so immoderately high that it is an unspeakable burthen to all his Maiesties Subiects of this who are not able to subsist except the same be speedily remedied and reduced to such a moderation as may stand with the condition of this Realme And lastly That the Gentry Merchants and other his Maiesties Subiects of this Kingdome are of late by the grievances and pressures aforesayd and other the like very neere to ruine and destruction And Farmers of Customes Customers Waiters Searchers Clearks of unwarrentable proceedings Pursevants and Gaolers and sundry others very much inriched whereby and by the slow redresse of the Petitioners grievances his Maiesties most faithfull and dutifull people of this Kingdome do conceive great feares that their readinesse approved upon all occasions hath not been of late rightly represented to his Maiesty For Remedy whereof the said Petitioners do humbly and of Right beseech your Lordship that the grievances and pressures may be speedily redressed And if your Lordship shall not think sit to afford us present relief therein that your Lordship may admit a select Committee of this House of persons un interessed in the benefit arising the aforesaid grievances to be licensed by your Lordship to repaire to his sacred Maiesty in England for to pursue the same and to obtain fitting Remedies for their aforesaid and other iust grievances and oppressions and upon all iust and honorable occasions they will without respect of particular interest or profit to be raised thereby most humbly and readily in Parliament extend their utmost indeavours to serve his Maiesty and comply with his Royall and Princely occasions And shall pray c. A Speech against the Judges per Ignotum quendam Mr. Speaker IT was a custome among the Romans who as by their power they once gave laws so by the happy successe of their long flourishing Government might they well give examples to all the world that in their Senates the yongest men spake first partly that they might not have their weaker notions anticipated by the more knowing Senators And partly that the Senate might not be diverted from the mature resolutions of the more ancient by the interposition of the younger men They as all free States ever allowing free members to expresse themselves according to their severall capacities And me thinks 't was a happy Method So your opinions and inclinations of the Assembly being discovered and ripened to resolution by such gradations the sentences of the Sages sounded as Iudgements not orations their wisedome and gravity put a seasonable Period to others perhaps otherwise endlesse discourses Their precedent encourges me who worst may to break the Ice Children can lay their fingers on the Sore point out their pain and Infant Graduates in Parliament may groan out the grievances of a diseased Common-wealth but they must be Doctors in the Art of Government that can apply apt remedies to recover it Mr. Speaker Ancient and approved hath been that parallell of the body politique with the body naturall 'T is the part of their Patients in either distempered to impart freely their griefs to the Physitians of the body or state if they expect a cure This Common-wealth is or should be but one body This house the great Physitian of all our maladies and alas Mr. Speaker of what afflicted part shall we poor Patients complain first Or rather of what shall we not complain Are we not heart-sick Is there in us that which God requires unity purity and singulari y of heart Nay is not Religion the soul of this body so miserably distracted that I speak it with terrour of heart 't is to be feared there is more confusion of religions amongst us then there was of tongues at the subversion of Babell And is it not then high time that we understand one another that we were reduc'd to one Faith one Government Sir Is the Head whole The sear of Government and Justice the Fountain from whose sweet influence all the inferiour members of this body should receive both vigour and motion Nay hath not rather a generall Apoplexy or Palsie taken oâ—shaken all our members Are not some dead Others buried quick Some dismembred all disordered by the diversion of the course of Justice Is the Liver Natures Exchequer open from whose free distribution each limb may receive his proper Nutriment or rather is it not wholly obstructed Our property taken from us So that it may properly be said of us Sic vos non vobis fertis aratra our Ancestors drunk the juyce of their own Vines reap'd and eat the fruit
head should swell too great and monstrous It may be easily thought for Monarchy againe may sooner groan under the weight of an Aristocracie as it once did then under Democracie which it never yet either felt or fear'd Sir John Hollands Speech in Parliament 1640. Mr. Speaker THe time of actions are not for rethorick and elocution which emboldens me to rise And though I must acknowledge my selfe to be one of the yongest Schollers and meanest proficients in this great Schâ—ole of wisedome yet I conceive it a great part of my duty at this time both to deliver my suit and conscience We are called hither Master Speaker by the Royall power we sit here by the Kings Majesties grace and favour and since his Majesty hath beene graciously pleased to leave the government of all in our hands I doubt not but we shall lay such a foundation in the beginning of this Parliament that we shall make it a happy Age a long lasting one since the dangers of these times the present distempers of this State and therein both his Majestie and our necessities yea and the whole Kingdomes safety do require it We are called now Master Speaker as I conceive from the reports you have made of his Majesties gracious Declaration for foure principall causes First for supply of his Majesties wants Secondly for the relief of our Brethren in the Northern parts Thirdly for the remove of the Scots forces Fourthly for redresse of ourowne grievances That his Majesties wants are great and many Master Speaker I thinke there is no man doubts it and it is as cerâ—ain out grievances are so to they are great and many both in Church and Common-wealth I shall but touch them in either since they have been so fully remonstrated in both First in the Church by the usurping power of some Prelates and their adherents by which means many great dangers innovations of doctrines of discipline of government have been thrust upon us Secondly in the Church by publique sufferances of Priests and Jesuits not only to come into the land by which means the number of Romish Catholiks are dangerously multiplied Idolatry increased and Gods heavie judgements highly provoked Thirdly in the Common-wealth by the late inundations of the Prerogative Royall which have broken out and almost overturned all our liberties even those which have been best and strongest fortified the Grand Chartea it self Mr. Speaker that which hath been so oft so solemnly confirmed in the Succession of so many Princes ratified in his Majesties name founded by the wisedome of former ages purposely to keepe the beame over and between Soveraignty Even this Master Speaker the dearest and chiefest part of our inheritance hath been infringed broken and set at nought in the Common-wealth by the over-potencie of some faire great ones sacred Councellors of State by whose advices it is thought the greatest part of these present distempers under which the body of this Common-wealth at this time labours doe deprive their originalls Fourthly in the Common-wealth by the mischievous practises and policies of some subtill Projectors and under the title of the Kings profit and the publique good they have entitled themselves to great and vast estates and that by the dammage of the whole Kingdome They are Master Speaker the very moths and cankers that have fretten and eaten out all Trade and commerce the very beauty strength and health of this famous Island In the Common-wealth by the entertainment of Forraigners and strangers and that at his Majesties excessive charge by which means his Majesties Coffers are emptied his Revenues shortned and the whole Kingdome many other wayes oppressed But Master Speaker I shall not trouble my selfe any further in so vast so large a field I shall now represent my owne weak apprehensions for our progressions in all the particulars for which we have been called and in all humility submit unto them First of supply in his Majesties wants I do humbly desire we may proceed there within its due time and that with as much loyall dutie and liberality as ever any people expressed towards their Prince I think I may say the present affairs of the Kingdome require it For the reliefe of our Brethren in the Northern parts with a sense of charity and fellow feeling of the miseries afflictions and losses In the removing of the Scottish Armie with a soft and gentle hand of mediation purification and reconciliation if possible it may be wrought with his Majesties honor and the Kingdomes safety if not then to repell and repulse them with stout and resolute spirits with valiant and united hearts and hands such as shall best suite with our duty to God our King our Country such as shall best become his honor and ancient renowne of this English Nation In redresse of our grievances in those of the Church which ought to have priority in our consultation as well in respect of necessity as dignity In these Master Speaker I do humbly desire and doubt not but we shall proceed with all true piety and well grounded on each guiding Helve towards Gods House and his truth In those of the Communalty with a religious care of our Countries freedom in the faithfull performance of the trust reposed in us by them that sent us in the preservation of our rights our ancient rights the rights of our inheritance our liberties our priviledges our properties Yet in all Mr. Speaker I do humbly desire we may proceed as best suiting the matter and condition of these distempered times or as best becoming the honour dignity and wisedom of this so great a Court so great Councell with all temper modesty and all due moderation SIR EDWARD HALE HIS SPEECH Mr. Speaker HIs Majesty hath been graciously pleased to call us together again to consider freely of all matters of grievances both of this Church and Common-wealth of England and for to be assistants in our Counsels and helps unto him about the Scottish Nation that forceably have entred into our Kingdom so as they may be ordered into their own Country or chased away out of this without any dishonour to the Kings Majesty and this Kingdome all which matters are of great importance moment and consequence and will crave great consideration and debating in our best wills wisedoms and discretions and that must be freely to give us leave First therefore under your favour I do conceive it fit to make this a happy Parliament to begin at home For better it were the Scots come unto us than the devill should raise his Army to overthrow us both in Church and Common-wealth For it is too plaâ—â—â— he is come with great power and his malice is great and his policy strong put into the heads of the Papists no mean ones and Prelates Schismaticks and Atheists in severall Bands which hath and seeketh to prevail so much by their severall designes Carefully lovingly and dutifully mentioned and rightly too by the Lords Petition at York and by a Petition of
Ego Rex meus Or if there shall be sound any cruell Bonners c. such I confesse I would not spare for they will spare none But in the counterballance if there may be found but one good Cranmer or one good Latimer or Ridley I would esteeme and prize them as such jewels to be set in the Kings own Cabinet for such I am sure will pray for the peace of Jerusalem and for the peace of King Charles and his three Kingdomes which God long preserve in concord and unity But Master Speaker we must also be Actors in the preservations of Religions concordance which wil never be safe nor well at quiet untill these heavy drossie Canons with all their base mettall be melted and dissolved let us then dismount them and destroy them which is my humble motion A SECOND SPEECH made by Sir John Wray in the Commons-House 24. November 1640. Mr. Speaker BY the report made from the Committee of Religion you may see to what exorbitant height Poperie is growne and yet how slowly we go on to suppresse it I feare God is displeased with us or else no disaster should have prevented the sealing of our Covenant when intended and I hope it shall be performed the next Sabbath Had our Fast beene accepted and our Humiliation Cordiall no blow should have distracted our preparation Master Speaker if we had taken the good Counsell of our Teachers at the Fast and beleeved their Report we had done well and by this time no doubt we might have found out Achan with his Wedge of Godl and Babilonish garment But we have spent our time onely in peeling of the Barke and snatching the boughes and branches of Poperie and that will doe us no good for they will prove and grow thicker and harder What must we do then Master Speaker to preserve our Religion safe and sound to us and to our Posterity that our Candlesticke be not removed The only way is to fall to our worke in earnest and lay the Axe to the Root to unloose the long and deepe fangs of Poperie and Superstition which being once done the bodie will soone fall downe Let us then Master Speaker endeavour a through Reformation for if it be imperfect it will prove the seed of dissolution if not dissolutions which God forbid and to prevent it I shall humbly move that the Groves and High-places of Idolatry may be removed and put down and then Gods wrath will be appeased and till then never Mr. GRIMSTONS SPEECH In the House of Commons IN PARLIAMENT CONCERNING EPISCOPACY In Feb. 1640. Mr. Speaker THese two honorable Lords Lord Digby Lord Faulkland that spake last have not only prevented me in much I intended to have spoken my self but they have likewise taught me much I knew not before Therefore it is not much you can expect from me All that I shall say at this time is rather to prepare the matter for the question which hath already been so learnedly debated by them than to speak any thing of the matter it self I must confesse when I look upon the Bishops or at least upon some of them and the way of their Government and the sufferings of the people under their Tyranny I wonder not at all at the multitude of Petitioners and Petitions that have this Parliament been preferred against them and that they all cry out Crucifie Crucifie or that they would have been up by the roots but it is necessary we should distinguish between the persons of the Bishops which are so obnoxious and their Functions and Offices for there is no more weight in the Argument that because the Bishops have done amisse therefore take away Episcopacy than there is in it because the Judges of the Common Law are in fault therefore take away Judges and take away the Common Law For my own part I conceive it an easier matter and safer for us Addere Inventis to reform what is amisse in them and their Government then Creare Novum to set up a new form of Goverment which we have had no experience of nor do we know how it should suit either with the humours of the people or with the Monarchiall Government And it may be the new Government which is so much desired if it be brought in upon the grounds and foundations that some would have it it will be out of our powers ever to minister it again Whereas on the other side the Government which is already established if the Governours exceed their bounds they may fall into a Premunire and other penalties which the Law hath provided in that Case and if that be not sufficient we have yet another hanck upon them for our Parliaments have continually a command over them Then Sir It may be demanded of me of their being so much amisse what is that I would have done Truely Sir I am of opinion that much must be done or else we had as good do nothing Therefore I come to the particulars Church Government may be compared to a Castle let a Castle be never so strong once in four-score yeers for so long it is since the first reformation it may need repair and it is not the Castle alone I mean the Government that needs repair but likewise the Governours themselves who most wickedly and trayterously have turned their Canons upon us which should have been used for our defence In the first place therefore I conceive it not onely convenient but of absolute necessity and the payring of their excrescences I mean their temporall Jurisdiction I must confesse I know not to what purpose they should sit upon our Benches at our Sessions of the Peace and Goal-Deliveries or in the Starre-Chamber for by wofull experience we finde that their Judgements are guided there more by their boundlesse wills and fiery transported passions than by reason and the rule of Law which ought to have been their director I conceive that of lesse use their sitting at the Councell boord to be there at the Helm to guide and steer the temporall affairs of the Common-wealth certainly that is not the Plough they ought to follow and by the neglecting of it that is the reason that so many briers brambles and stinking weeds are sprung up in Gods House the Church to the great destruction of all his Majesties Kingdoms here at home and the great wonder and amazement of all the reformed Churches abroad And I conceive it of the least use of all their sitting in Parliaments as powers to give their voices in the making of Laws and yet I would not utterly exclude them For I conceive it might be convenient that all or at least some of them might alway be present there as Assistants to give their advice in Spirituall matters when they are thereunto required by the Lords as the Justices do in Temporall In the next place I conceive it of as absolute necessity the robbing of the Jurisdiction of the high Commission Court or at least to limit and bound
it that it may quadrare with the great Charter of our liberties and the Laws of this Kingdom This Court hath for many yeers together ridden upon the back of the common Law Courts which ought to have been subservient to them Each river must be kept within its own bounds and it is unpossible to have two Suns shine together in one Firmament They have likewise many superfluous Courts which I conceive might very well be spared as their Officiall Courts and Commissary Courts Sir they are no better than cozening Lotteries where the Kings Subjects are detained of their moneyes and where their Judges and inferiour Officers do like Physitians that alway cure themselves though they destroy their patients I confesse I could willingly give my consent that they should keep their Chancellors Court and an Archdeacon Court if such limits and bounds were put upon them as by the wisedom of this House may easily be done The Chancellor is custos consciencie the Keeper of the Bishops conscience and the Archdeacon is oculus Episc the Bishops eye And as I would not take away their consciences or their eyes so I would not have them like Briarius have their finger in every businesse This Sir I have shortly presented you with my opinion that is that I am not willing it that should be referred to or committed upon the point of subversion but I am willing it should be referred upon the point of reformation And if the sence of the House shall run that way I doubt not but at the Commitree I shall make it manifest that my heart stands affected with as much zeal for the having a reformation as any man that sits within these walls DENSELL HOLLIS Esquior His speech at the deliverie of the Protestation to the LORDS May the fourth 1641. My Lords THe Kuights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons having taken into their consideration the present estate and condition of this Kingdome they finde it surrounded with variety of pernicious dangers and destructive designes practises and plots against the well being of it and some of those designes hatched within our owne bowells and Viper-like working our own destruction They finde Jesuits and Priests conspiring with ill ministers of State to destroy our Religion they finde ill ministers conioyn'd together to subvert the Lawes and liberties They finde obstructions of Justice which is the life-bloud of every State and having a free passage from the Soveraign power where it is as primarily seated as the life-bloud in the heart and there derived from the severall Judicatories or through so many veins into all the parts of this great collective Bodie doth give warmth and motion to every part and member which is nourished and inlivened by it But being once precluded stoppd and reared as the particular must of necessity faint and languish so must the whole frame of government be dissolved And consequently Soveraignty it selfe which as the heart in the body is primum movens ultimum moriens must dye and perish in the generall dissolution and all things as in the beginning in antiquum Chaos My Lords They finde the property of the Subject invaded and violated his estate rent from him by illegall taxations Monopolies and proiects almost upon every thing that is for the use of man not only upon superfluities but necessaries and that enrich the Vermine and Caterpillers of the Land and impoverishing good Subiects to take the meat from the Children and give it to Dogs My Lords if the Commons finde these things they conceive they must needs be ill counsels that have brought us into this condition These Counsels have put all into a combustion have discouraged the hearts of all true English men and brought two Armies into our bowels which is the Unlture upon Prometheus eats through and sucks and gnaws our very hearts out Hic Dolor sed ubi Medicina Heretofore Parliaments were the Catholicall the balm of Gilead which healed our wounds restored our spirits and made up the breaches of the Land But of late years they have been like the Fig-tree in the Gospel without effecacie without fruit onley destructive to their particular members who discharged their duties and consciences no way beneficiall to the Common-welth Nohis exitiale nec Reipublico profuturum As he saith in Tacitus being taken away still as Elias was with a whirle-wind never comming to any maturity or to their naturall end whereas they should be like the blessed old maâ— who dieth plenus dierâ—â—â— in a full ago after he had fought a good fight and overcomâ— all his enemies Or as the shâ—cke of wheat wâ—ich commeth in due season to fill our Garnaries with corn uphold our lives with the staffe of bread for Parliaments are our panis quotidianus our true bread all other waies are but Quelkachees which yeeld no true nourishment bread nor good blood The very Parliament which hath sate so long hath but beat the Ayre and strive against the streame I may truly say the wind and tyde hath still been against us The same ill counsell which first raised the storm and almost shipwrackt the Common-wealth they still continue they blow strong like the East wind that brought the Locusts over their Counsells crosse our designes cast difficulties in our way hinder our proceediâ—gs and make all that we do to be fruitlesse and ineffectuall They make us not masters of our busines and so not masters of many which have been the great busines of this Parliament that we might pay the Armies according to our promises and engagements For my Lords our not effecting of the good things which we have undertaken for the good of the Church and of the Common-wealth hath wounded our Reputation and taken off from our credit Is it not time then my Lords that we should unite and concentrate our selves in regard of this Anteparisiasis of hurtfull and malicious intentions and practises against us My Lords it is most agreeable to nature and I am sure most agreeable to reason in respect of the present coniuncture of our affairs for one main Engine by which our enemies work our mischief is by infusing an opinion and bâ—leiâ— into the world that we are not united among our selves But like Sampsons Foxes we draw severall wayes and tend to our severall ends To defeat the Counsels of these Achitophels which would involve us Our Religion our being our Lawes our liberties all that can be neere and deere unto an henest soule in one universall and generall desolation to defeat I say the Counsels of evill Achitophels the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons knowing themselves to be specially entrusted with the preservation of the whole and in their Conscience are perswaded that the dangers are so eminent as they will admit of no delay have thought fit to declare their united affections by entring into an assosciation amongst themselves and by making a solemne Protestation and vow unto their God that they will
unanimously endeavour to oppose and prevent the Counsels and Counsellours which have brought upon us all these miseries and the fears of greater to prevent the ends and bring the Authors of them to condigne punishment and thereby discharge themselves better before God and man The Protestation your Lordships shall have read unto you together with ground and reasons which have induced the House of Commons to make it which are prefixed before it by way of Preamble Then the Protestation was read by Master Maynard Die Mercurii 5 May 1641. IT is this day ordered by the House of Commons now assembled in Parliament that the Preamble togtheer with the Protestation which the Members of this House made the third of May shall be forthwith Printed and the Copies printed brought to the Cleark of the said House to Attest under his hand to the end that the Knights Citizens and Burgesses may send them down to the Sheriffes and Justices of Peace of the severall Shires and to the Citizens and Burgesses of the severall Cities Boroughes and Cinque Ports respectively And the Knights Citizens and Burgesses are to intimate unto the Shires Cities and Boroughes and Cinque Ports with what willingnesse all the Members of this House made this Protestation And further to signifie that as they justifie the taking of it in themselves so the cannot but approve it in all such as shall take it A Preamble with the Protestation made by the whole House of Commons the third of May 1641. and assented unto by the Lords of the upper House the fourth of May last past WE the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House in Parliament finding to the griefe of our hearts that the designes of the Priests and Jesuits and other adherents to the See of Rome have of late more boldly and frequently put in practice then formerly to the undermining and danger of the Ruine of the true reformed Religion in his Majesties Dominions established and finding also that there hath bin and having cause to suspect there still are even during the sitting in Parliament endeavours to subvert the fundamentall Lawes of England and Ireland and to introduce the exercise of an Arbitrary and tyrannicall government by most pernicious and wicked counsells practises plots and conspiracies and that the long intermision and unhappier breach of Parliaments hath occasioned many illegall Taxations whereupon the Subjects have beene prosecuted and grieved and that divers Innovations and Superstitions have been brought into the Church Multitudes driven out of his Maiesties Dominions Jealousies raised and Fomented between the King and his people a Popish Armie leavied in Ireland and two Armies brought into the bowels of this Kingdome to the hazard of his Majesties Royall Person the Consumption of the Revenue of the Crown and the treasure of this Realme And lastly finding the great causes of Jealousie endeavours have beene and are used to bring the English Armie into mis-understanding of this Parliament thereby to encline that Armie by force to bring to passe those wicked counsells have therefore thought good to ioyn our selves in a Declaration of our united affections and resolutions and to make this ensuing Protestation The Protestation I A.B. Do in the presence of Almighty God promise vow and protest to maintain and defend as farre as lawfully I may with my life power and estate the true Reformed Protestant Religion expressed in the Doctrine of the Church of England against all popery and popish Innovation within this Realm contrary to the said Doctrine and according to the duty of my Allegiance I will maintain and defend his Majesties Royall Person Honor and Estate As also the power and priviledge of Parliaments the lawfull Rights and Liberties of the Subjects And every person that shall make this Protestation in whatsoever he shall do in the lawfull pursuance of the same and to my power as farre as lawfully I may I will oppose and by all good wayes and means endeavour to bring condigne punishment on all such as shall by force practice counsels plots conspiraces or otherwise do any thing to the contrary in this present protestation contained and further that I shall in all Just and Honorable wayes endeavour to preserve the union and peace betwixt the three Kingdoms of England Scotland and Ireland And neither for hope fear or any other respects shall relinquish this promise vow and Protestation The Bill of Attainder that passed against Thomas Earl of STAFFORD WHereas the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons in this present Parliament assembled have in the name of themselves and of all the Commons of England impeached Thomas Earl of Strafford of high Treason for endeavouring to subvert the Ancient and Fundamentall Laws and Government of his Majesties Realms of England and Ireland and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannicall Government against Law in the said Kingdoms and for exercising a Tyrannous and exorbitant power over and against the Laws of the said Kingdoms over the Liberties Estates and Lives of his Majesties Subjects and likewise for having by his own authority commanded the laying and asseising of souldiers upon his Majesties Subjects in Ireland against their consents to compell them to obey his unlawfull commands and orders made upon papâ—r Petitions in causes between party and party which accordingly was executed upon divers of his Majesties Subjects in a Warlike manner within the said Realm of Ireland and in so doing did levie Warre against the Kings Majesty and his liege people in that Kingdome And also for that he upon the unhappy Dissolution of the last Parliament did slander the House of Commons to his Majesty and did counsell and advise his Majesty that he was loose and absolved from the rules of Government and that he had an Army in Ireland by which he might reduce this Kingdom for which he deserves to undergo the pains and forfeitures of high Treason And the said Earl hath been also an Incendiary of the Warres between the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland all which offences have been sufficiently proved against the said Earl upon his impeachment Be it therefore enacted by the Kings most Excellent Majesty and by the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by authority of the same That the said Earl of Strafford for the haynous crimes and offences aforesaid stand and be adjudged and attainted of high Treason and shall suffer such pain of death and incurre the forfeitures of his Goods and Chattels Lands Tenements and Hereditaments of any estate of Free-hold or Inheritance in the said Kingdoms of England and Ireland which the said Earl or any other to his use or in trust for him have or had the day of the first sitting of this present Parliament or at any time since Provided that no Judge or Judges Justice or Iustices whatsoever shall adiudge or interpret any Act or thing to be Treason nor in any other manner than he or they should or ought to have done before
in the North yet I dwell in England Sir BENJAMIN RUDYERDS Speech concerning the QUEENS Joynture Jan. 1640. Mr. SPEAKER GOD hath blessed the Queens Majestie with a blessed Progeny already whereby she hath relieved and fortified this Kingdome which may put us in minde in a fit time to provide according to their birth and interest Shee is the daughter of a great and famous King she is the wife of our King which to us includes all expressions But in one thing Mr. Speaker her Majestie is singular in that she is the Mother to the greatest Prince that hath beene borne amongst us above these hundred yeers which cannot but work a tendernesse in us The Queene likewise may be another Instrument of happinesse to us in her good affection to Parliaments by a good hansell in this And I beleeve we shall see effects of it for it neerly and wisely concernes her Majestie even in all the Relations that are most deare to her to contribute her best Assistance to Uphold the Government and greatnesse of the kingdome By which meanes also the king will be better enabled to make a further enlargement of his bounty towards her in some degree proportionable Wherefore Mr. Speaker it will become this House to shew our cheerfulnesse in passing of the Bill Articles against Doctor Piercie Bishop of Bath and Wells exhibited by Mr. James Minister within his Diocesse 1 HEE hath Ex officio convented mee before him for having two Sermons preached in my Church on Michaelmas day to the great disturbance hinderance of the sale of the Church Ale as his Lordship pretended and further examined me upon Oath whether I had not the said Sermons preached for the same purpose and intent admonishing me for the future neither to preach my selfe nor suffer any other to preach in my Cure in the afternoon of either the Lords-day or holy dayes 2 I heard him say to his Register That whereas Information had been given concerning certain Ministers that they expounded upon the Catechisme this Information was too narrow to catch them and therefore it should have runne thus that they Catechised or expounded upon the Catechisme Sermon-wise and then they would have been obnoxious to censure 3 At the meeting to elect Clerks of the Convocation he threatned to send forth Censures of the Church against all that would not pay in the Benevolence late granted in the late Synod within a fortnight after the second day of November last past And further at the said election his sonne gave eight single voyces two as Arch-Deacon of Bath two as Prebend of the Church of Wells two as Parson of Buckland Saint Mary two as Vicar of Kingsbury and many others also there present gave as many double voyces as they had Benefices and Dignities against which one Mr. Rosnell protested saying that it was illegall The Bishop replyed that they gave in severall capacities and thereupon commanded him silence saying that he was a young man 4. That upon the meer Information of Mr. Humphry Sydenham Rector of Buckington that in a certain Sermon Preached at the Visitation of the Arch Deacon of Taunton I bespattered the Clergie The Bishop summoned me before him down to Wells and there objected unto mee that I had preached a scandalous Sermon wherein I had cast some aspersions on some of the Clergy Upon which charge I proferd to bring in an exact Copy of the Sermon I preacht and to depose that I spake neither more nor lesse then was contained in the said Copy This the Bishop would not accept of saying that he would not have the Ministers who came to witnesse against mee troubled with a second journey One of my Proctors desired time till the next Court day for me to give in my answer the Bishop commanded him to hold his Peace and the other Proctor though he was retained by me had received a Fee never opened his mouth pretending unto me that because the Bishop was so highly displeased with mee he durst not appeare in my behalf being denyed time to give in my answer at the next Court day I desired respit untill the afternoon this also was denyed In fine contrary to the rules of their own Court he examined witnesses against me and proceeded to Censure me before he received my full answer he would not heare the answer which I could give to the Articles objected to me which I proferd to give and which he had by oath required me to give further by vertue of the oath he administred unto me he questioned me not only concerning matters of outward fact but also concerning my most secret thoughts intentions and aymes Moreover whereas the witnesses confessed that I only said in the foresaid Sermon that some put the Scriptures into a staged dresse the Bishop perswaded them that that expression was equivalent with the Article objected that some mens Sermons were Stage Playes and they by his perswasion swore down right that I saidsome mens Sermons were Stage Playes The Doctor made an Act and Order that I should make publique retractation which I refused to doe and appeald unto the Arches But upon either the Bishops or M. Sidenhams Information my Procter Hunt renounced my appeale and Sir John Lambe dismissed the same cause without hearing unto the Bishop againe 5 The Churchwardens of my Parish by order from the Bishop were enjoyned to turn the Communion Table and place it Altar-wise c. Now they that they might neither displease the Bishop nor transgresse against the Rubrick of the Liturgie made it an exact square Table that so notwithstanding the Bishops order the Minister might still Officiate at the North side of the Table M. Humphry Sydenham informed against this and upon Information the Bishop sent to view it and upon his view he certified the Bishop that it was like an Oyster Table whereupon the Bishop ordered the Churchwardens to make a new one 6 Upon M. Humphry Sydenhams Information that M. John Pym was a Parliamenteer the Bishop would not suffer me any longer to sojourn in his house although before such Information he gave me leave And when I demanded of some of his servants the reason why his Lordship had thus changed his minde they told me that his Lordship was informed by M. Sydenham that M. Pym was a Puritane The Lord Andevers speech in March 1640. concerning the Star-Chamber MY Lords since your Lordships have already looked so farre into priviledges of Peers as to make a strict inquisition upon forraign honours Let us not destroy that among our selves which we desire to preserve from strangers And if this greivance I shall move against have slept till now It is very considerable lest custome make it every day more apparent than other your Lordships very well know there was a Statute framed 3 Hen. 7. Authorizing the Chancellor Treasurer and Privy Seale and the two Chiefe Justices calling to them one Bishop and a temporall Lord of the Kings Councell to receive complaints
upon Bill or information and Cite such parties to appeare as stand accused of any misdemeanour and this was the Infancy of the Starchamber but afterwards the Starchamber was by Cardinall Woolsey 8 H. 8. raised to mans Estate from whence being now altogether unlimited it is grown a Monster and will hourely produce worse effects unlesse it be reduced by that hand which laid the foundation for the Statutes that are ratified by Parliament admit of no other than a repeale Therefore I offer humbly unto your Lordships these ensuing Reasons why it should be repealed First the very words of the Statute cleerly shew that it was a needlesse institution for it sayes they who are to Judge can proceed with no delinquent otherwise then if he were convicted of the same crime by due proces of Law And doe your Lordships holdth is a rationall Court that sends us to the Law and calls us to the Law and calls us back from it againe Secondly divers Judicatories confound one another in pessima republica plurimae Leges The second reason is from circumstance or rather à Consuetudine and of this there are many examples both domestique and forain but more particularly by the Parliaments of France abbreviated into a standing Committee by Philip the King and continued according to his Institution untill Lewis the eleventh came to the Crown who being a subtill Prince buried the volume in the Epitome for to this day when ever the three Estates are called either at the death of the old King or to Crown the new It is a common Proverb Allons voire Le van des Estates My Lords Arbitrary judgements destroy the Common Laws and in them the two great Charters of the Kingdome which being once lost we have nothing left but the name of liberty Then the last reason is though it was the first cause of my standing up the great Eclipse it hath ever been to the whole Nobility For who are so frequently vexed there as Peers and Noblemen and notwithstanding their appeale to this Assembly is ever good whilst that famous Law of the 4 Ed. 3. remaines in force for the holding of a Parliament once a year or more if occasion require yet who durst a year ago mention such a Statute without the incurring the danger of M. Kilverts persecution Therefore I shall humbly move your Lordships that a select Commitee of a few may be named to consider of the act of Parliament it selfe and if they shall thinke it of as great prejudice as I doe that then the house of Commons in the most usuall manner may be made acquainted with it either by Bill or conference who also happily thinke it a burthen to the Subject and so when the whole body of Parliament shall joyne in one supplication I am confident his Majestie will desire that nothing shall remaine in force which his people doe not willingly obey Lunae the 10. of May 1641. IT is this day ordered by the House of Commons now assembled in Parliament that the Lord Maior of London the Justices of Peace of Midlesex Westminster and the Liberties of the Dutchie of Lancaster and those of Surrey that are for the Burrough of Southwarke and the place adjoyning doe imploy their best endeavors to prevent that none of the Kings Subjects doe frequent the houses of any the Embassadors Somerset-house or St. James to heare Masse And that they give an accompt to this House of the Execution of this Order at all such times as by the said House they shall be required My Lord Finch his Letter to my Lord CHAMBERLAINE My most welbeloved Lord THe Interest your Lordship hath ever had in the best of my fortunes and affections gives me the Priviledges of troubling your Lordship with these few lines from one that hath now nothing left to serve you withall but his Prayers Those your Lordship shall never faile with an heart as full of true affection to your Lordship as ever any was My Lord it was not the losse of my place and with that of my fortunes nor being exiled from my deare Countrey and friends though many of them were cause of sorrow that afflicts but that which I most suffer under is that displeasure of the House of Commons conceived against me I know a true heart I have ever borne towards them and your Lordship can witnesse in part what wayes I have gone in but Silence and patience best becomes me with which I must leave my selfe and my Actions to the favourable construction of my Noble Friends in which number your Lordship hath a prime place I am now at the Hague where I arrived on Thursday the last of the last moneth where I purpose to live in a fashion agreeable to the poorenesse of my fortunes for my humbling in this world I have utterly cast off the thoughts of it and my aime shall be to learne to number my daies that I may apply my heart unto wisdome that wisdome that shall wipe all teares from mine eyes and heart and lead me by the hand to true happinesse which can never be taken from me I pray God of heaven blesse this Parliament with a happy both progresse and conclusion if my ruine may conduce but the least to it I shall not repine at it I truly pray for your Lordship and your Noble Family that God would give an increase of all worldly blessings and in the fulnesse of dayes to receive you to his glory if I were capable of serving any body I would tell your Lordship that no man should be readier to make knowne his devotion and true gratitude to your Lordship then Your Lordships most humble and affectionate poore kinsman and servant J.F. Hague Jan. 3. 1640. The Lord KEEPERS Speech TO HIS MAJESTIE at the Banquetting-house at White-hall in the name of both Houses May it please Your Majestie I Am to give your Majestie most humble and heartie thanks in the name of both houses of Parliament and this whole Kingdome for the speedy and gracious Royall assent unto the Bill Entitled An act for preventing of inconveniences happening by the long intermission of Parliaments which as it is of singular comfort and securitie for all your Subjects for the present so they are confident it will be of infinite honor and setlement of Your Majesties Royall Crowne and dignitie as well as comfort to their postiritie The Declaration of the Scots Commissioners to the House of Parliament touching the maintenance of their Army March the 16th 1640. IN the midst of other matters necessitie constraineth us to shew your Lordships that fourescore thousand pounds and above of the Moneys appointed for reliefe of the Northerne Countreys there is no more paid but 18000 l. the Country people of those Countreys have trusted the souldiers so long as they are become weary and unable to furnish them their cattell and victuall being so farre exhausted and wasted as it is scarce able to entertain themselves The Markets are decayed
the levying of the Subsidies the houses leave to your Majesties consideration It is found that Goodman the Priest hath been twice formerly committed and discharged That his residence now about London was in absolute contempt of your Majesties Proclamation as the Houses are credibly informed that he hath been sometimes a Minister in the Church of England and consequently is an Apostate both Houses are very sensible that any man should presume to intercede with your Majesty in a case of so high a nature They humbly desire that a speedy course may be taken for the due execution of the laws against the Priests and Jesuits that all mischiefes before mentioned may be timely remedied by your Majesties great wisdome And lastly that Goodman the Priest be left to the justice of the law The Earle of Straffords Letter to his most Excellent Majesty dated from the Tower the 4th of May 1641. May it please your sacred Majesty IT hath been my greatest griefe in all these troubles to be taken as a person which should endeavour to represent and set things amisse between your Majesty and your People and to give counsels tending to the disquiet of the three Kingdomes Most true it is that this mine own private Condition considered it had been a great madnesse since through your grations favour I was so provided as not to expect in any kind to mend my fortune or please my mind more then by resting where your bounteous hands had placed me Nay it is most mightily mistaken for unto your Majesty it is well known my poore and humble advises concluded still in this That your Majesty and your people could never be happy till there were a right understanding betwixt you and them no other means to effect and settle this happinesse but by the Counsell and assent of the Parliament or to prevent the growing Evils upon this state but by intirely putting your self in the last resort upon the loyalty and good affections of your English subjects Yet such is my misfortune this truth findeth little credit the contrary seemeth generally to be believed and my selfe reputed as some thing of Separation between you and your people under a heavier censure then which I am perswaded no Gentleman can suffer Now I understand the minds of men are more incensed against me notwithstanding your Majesty hath declared that in your princely opinion I am not guilty of Treason nor are you satisfied in your conscience to passe the Bill This bringeth me into a very great straight there is before me the ruine of my Children and family hitherto untouched in all the branches of it with any foule Crimes Here is before me the many ills which may befall your Sacred person and the whole Kingdome should your selfe and Parliament part lesse satisfied one with the other then is necessary for the preservation both of King and People Here are before me the things most valued most feared by mortall man Life or Death To say Sir that there hath not been a strife in me were to make me lesse man then God knoweth my infirmities give me And to call a destruction upon my selfe and young Children where the intentions of my heart at least have been innocent of this great offence may be believed will find no easie consent from Flesh and blood But with much sadnesse I am come to a resolution of that which I take to be best becomming me to look upon that which is most principall in it selfe which doubtlesse is the prosperity of Your sacred Person and the Common-Wealth infinitely before any private mans interest And therefore in few words as I put my selfe wholly upon the honour and justice of my Peers so clearly as to beseech your Majesty might please to have spared that declaration of yours on Saturday last and intirely to have left me to their Lordships so now to set your Majesties conscience at liberty I doe most humbly beseech your Majesty in prevention of mistakes which may happen by your refusall to passe this Bill And by this means remove praised be God I cannot say this accursed but I confesse this unfortunate thing forth of the way towards that blessed agreement which God I trust shall ever Establish between you and your subjects Sir my consent shall more acquit you herein to God then al â—he world can do besides To a willing man there is no injury done And as by Goâ—s grace I forgive all the world with a calmnes and meeknes of infinite Contentment to my dislodging soule So Sir to you can I give the life of this world with all the cheerfulnesse imaginable in the just acknowledgement of your exceeding favours And only beg that in your goodnesse you would vouchsafe to cast your gratious regard upon my poor Sonne and his three Sisters lesse or more and no otherwise then as their in present unfortunate Father may hereafter appeare more or lesse guilty of this death God long preserve your Majesty Your Majesties most faithfull and humble Subject and Servant STRAFFORD Tower 4 May 1641. The Petition of the EARLE of STRAFFORD unto the Lords before he Dyed To the Right Honourable the Lords Spirituall and Temporall in this present Parliament assembled THE humble Petition of Thomas late Earle of Strafford Sheweth that seeing it is the good will and pleasure of God that your Petitioner is now shortly to pay that duty which we allow to our fraile nature He shall in all Christian Patience and Charity conform and submit himselfe to your Justice in a comfortable assurance of the great Hope laid up for us in the Mercy and Merits of our Saviour blessed for ever Only he humbly craves to return your Lordships most humble thanks for your Noble Compassion towards those innocent Children whom now with his last blessing he must commit to the protection of Almighty GOD beseeching Your Lord-ships to finish your Pious intentions towards them And desiring that the reward thereof may be fulfill'd in You by him that is able to give above all we are able either to aske or think Wherein I trust the Honourable House of Commons will afford their Christian assistance And so beseeching your Lord-ships charitably to forgive all his omissions and infirmities he doth very heartily and truly recommend Your Lordships to the Mercies of Our Heavenly Father and that for his goodnesse he may perfect you in every good work Amen Tho. Wentworth Lord FAULKLANDS first speech in Parliament I Rejoyce very much to see this day and the want hath not lain in my affections but my lungs If to all that hath bind past I have not been as loud with my voice as any mans in the house yet truly my opinion is we have yet done nothing if we doe no more I shall add what I humbly conceive ought to be added as soone as I have said something with references to him that saies it I will first desire the forgivenesse of the House if ought I say seem to entrench upon anothers
profession and enter upon the work of another robe Since I have bin intrusted by the report of a learned Committee and confirmed by the uncontradicted rule of the House since I shall say nothing of this kind but in order to somewhat further And which moves me most to venture my opinion and to expect your pardon since I am confident that History alone is sufficient to shew this judgement contrary to our Laws and Logick alone sufficient to prove it destructive to our propriety which every free and noble person values more then his possession I will not professe I know of my selfe and all those who know me know that my naturall disposition is to decline from severity much more from cruelty That I have no particular provocations from their persons and have particular Obligations to their calling against whom I am to speak And though not so much yet far more then I have so I hope it will be believed that only publick interest have extorted this from me and that which I would not say if I conceived it not so true and so necessary that no undigested meat can lie havier upon the stomach then this unsaid would have lain upon my Conscience Mr. Speaker the constitution of this Common-wealth hath Established or rather endeavored to Establish to us the security of our goods and the security of those Laws which would secure us and our goods by appointing for us Judges so settled so sworn that there can be no oppression but they of necessity must be accessary since if they neither deny nor delay us Justice which neither for the great nor little seale they ought to doe the greatest Person in this Kingdome cannot continue the least violence upon the meanest But this security Mr. Speaker hath been almost our ruine for it hath been turned or rather turned it self into a Battery against us And those persons who should have been as Dogs to defend the Sheep have been as Wolves to worry them These Judges M. Speaker to instance not them onely but their greatest crime have delivered an opinion and judgement in an extrajudiciall manner that is such as came not within their cognizance they being Judges and neither Philosophers nor Politicians In which when that is so absolute and evident the law of the land ceases and of generall reason and equity by which particular laws at first were framed returnes to his throne and government where salus populi becomes not only suprema but sola lex at which and to which end whatsoever should dispence with the King to make use of any mony dispences with us to make use of his and one anothers In this judgement they contradicted both many and learned Acts and Declarations of Parliaments and those in this very case in this very reign so that for them they needed to have consulted with no other record but with their memories 2 They have contradicted apparent evidences by supposing mighty and eminent dangers in the most Cerene quiet and halcian dayes that could possibly be imagined a few conceptible pirats being our most formidall enemies and there being neither Prince nor State with whom we had either Alyance or Amity or both 3 They contradict the writ it selfe by supposing that supposed danger to be so suddaine that it would not stay for a Parliament which required but forty daies stay and the writ being in no such haste but being content to stay seventimes over Mr. Speaker it seemed generally strange that they saw not the Law which all men else saw but themselves Yet though this begot the more generall wonder three other particulars begot the more generall indignation The first of all the reasons for this judgement was such that they needed not any from the adverse party to help them to convert those few who before the last suspition of the legallity of that most illegall writ there being fewer that approved of the judgement then there were that judged it for I am confident they did not that themselves Secondly when they had allowed to the King the sole power in necessity the sole judgement of necessity and by that enabled him to take both from us what he would when he would and how he would they yet continued to perswade us that they had left us our liberties and proprieties The third and last is and which I confesse moved most That by the transformation of us from the state of free subjects a good phrase Mr. Speaker under Doctor Heylens favor unto that of Villeins they disable us by Legall and voluntary supplies to expresse our affections to his Majesty and by that to cherish his to us that is by Parliaments M. Speaker the cause of all the miseries we have suffered and the cause of all our jealousies we have had that we should yet suffer is That a most excellent Prince hath been most infinitely abused by his Judges telling him that by policy he might doe what he pleased with the first of these we are now to deale which may be a leading to the rest And since in proving of these Laws upon which these men have trampled our Ancestours have shewed their urmost care and wisdome for our unaffected security words having done nothing and yet have done all their words can doe we must now be forced to think of abolishing of our grievances of taking away this judgement and these Judges together and of regulating their successors by their examplary punishment I will not speak much I will only say we have accused a great Person of high Treason for intending to subvert our fundamentall Laws and to introduce arbitrary Government which we suppose he meant to doe we are sure these have done it there being no Law more fundamentall than that they have already subverted and no government more absolute than they have really introduced Mr. Speaker not only the severe punishment but the suddaine removall of these men will have a suddain effect in one very considerable consideration We only accuse and the House of Lords condemn In which condemnation they usually receive advise though not direction from the Judges And I leave it to every man to imagine how prejudiciall to us that is to the Common wealth and how partiall to their fellow malefactors the advice of such judges is like to be How undoubtedly for their own sakes they will conduce to their power that every action be judged to be a lesse fault and every person to be lesse faulty then in Justice they ought to doe Amongst these Mr. Speaker there is one that I must not lose in the crowd whom I doubt not but we shall finde when we examine the rest of them with what hopes they have been tempted by what fears they have been assaid and by what and by whose importunity they have been pursued before they consented to what they did I doubt not I say but wee shall then finde him to have been a most admirable solicitor but a most abominable Judge hee it
more to offer unto you But this one compriseth many It is a neast of waspes or swarm of vermine which have over-crept the land I mean the Monopoles and Polers of the people These like the Frogs of Aegypt have gotten possession of our dwellings and have scarce a room free from them They sup in our Cup they dip in our Dish they sit by our fire we finde them in the Dy fat wash-boule and Poudering tub they share with the Butler in his box they have marked and sealed us from head to foot Mr. Speaker they will not bate us a Pin we may not buy our own Cloathes without their brokage These are the Leeches that have suckt the Common wealth so hard that it is almost become hecticall And Mr. Speaker some of these are ashamed of their right names they have a vizard to hide the brand made by that good law in the last Parliament of King James They shelter themselves under the name of a Corporation they make by-laws which serve their turns to squeese us and fill their purses unface these and they will prove as bad Cards as any in the pack These are not petty Chapmen but wholesale men Mr. Speaker I have ecchoed to you the cryes of the kingdome I will tell you their hopes they look to Heaven for a blessing upon this Parliament they hang upon his Majesties exemplary piety and great justice which renders his eares open to the just complaints of his Subjects we have had lately a gratious assurance of it they are the wise conduct of this whereby the other great affaires of the Kingdome and this our grievance of no lesse import And this may go hand in hand in preparation and resolution Then by the blessing of God we shall return home with an Olive branch in our mouths and full confirmations of the priviledges which we received from our Ancestors and ow to our posterity which every freeborn English man hath received with the aire he breathed in These are our hopes These are our prayers Mr. BAGSHAW his speech in Parliament 7 die Novemb. 1640. Mr Speaker I Had rather Act then speak in those weighty businesses of the Kingdome which have been so excellently handled by these foure worthy Gentlemen that spake last and therefore I shall be short For when I look upon the Body of this goodly and flourishing Kingdom in matters of Religion and of our laws For like Hippocrates Twins they live and dye together I say when I behold these in that state and plight as they have been represented to us Flere magis libet quam dicere But this is our comfort Mr. Speaker that we are all met together for the welfare and happinesse of Prince and People And who knows whether this may not be the appointed time wherein God will restore our Religion as at the first and our laws as at the beginning The honour of a King consisteth in the weale of his people this undoubted maxime his Majesty hath made good by his late gracious speech and promise to us to redresse all our grievances to destroy the enemies of our Peace and plenty To make a people rich they must have ease justice Ease in their Consciences from the bane of Superstition from the intolerable burthen of innovation in Religion and from the racks and tortures of strange and new fangled Oaths They must be eased in their persons being liberi homines and not Vilanes All illegall arrests and imprisonment against Magna Charta being our greatest liberties They must be eased in their lands from Forrest where never any Deer fed from depopulations where never any Farm was decayed and from inclosures where never any hedges were set But must lastly be eased in their goods from their exactions and expilations of Pursevants and Apparitors of Projectors and Monopolists Humanarum Calamitatum mercatores as an ancient finely calls them and if the people have all these easements yet if they have not Justice they cannot subsist justice is to the Civill body as food to the naturall If the streams of Justice be by unrighteousnesse turned into Gall and Wormword or by cruelty like the Aegyptian waters be turned into blood those which drink of these brooks must needs dy and perish The Law saith that all Justice is in the King who is stiled in our book Fons Justitiae and he commits it to his Judges for the execution wherein he trusts them with two of the chiefest flowers which belong to his crown The administration of his justice and the exposition of his laws but he will not trust them without an Oath required of them by the Statute of 18 E. 31. Which is so strict and severe that it made a Judge whom I know though honest and strict yet to quake and tremble at the very mention of it The effect of the Oath is that they should doe equall law and execution of right to all the Kings Subjects poore aswell as rich without regard of any person That they should not deny to doe common right to any man by the Kings letters and for any other cause And in case such letters do that they proceed to do come the law notwithstanding such letters or for any other causes as they will answer to the King in bodies goods and lands how this Oath hath been performed we have seen and felt I need say no more But when I cast mine eyes upon the inferiour Courts of Justice wherein no such oath is required I meane the High Commission and other Ecclesiasticall Courts my soule hath bled for the wrong pressures which I have observed to have been done and committed in these Courts against the Kings good people especially for the most monstrous abuse of the Oath Ex Officio which as it is now used I can call no other than Carnificina Conscientiae I have some reason to know this that have been an Attendant to the Court these five yeeres for my selfe and a deare friend of mine sometimes Knight of our Shire for a meer triviall businesse that the most that could be proved against him was the putting on his hat in the time of Sermon Of which Court I shall say more and make good what I say when those ulcers come to be opened Mr. Speaker I say these foure worthies that spake before me have told you of our miseries but I cannot tell you of the remedies For things are come to that height that I may say as Livy sayd of the Roman state in his time Nec Vitia nostra scire possumus neâ— Remedia for no Laws will now doe us good Better Laws could not have been made then the Stat. of Monopolies against Projectors and the Petition of right against the infringers of liberties and yet as if the Law had bin the Author of them there hath been within these few years more Monopolies and infringment of liberties than hath been in any age since the Conquest and if all those vile Harlets as Queen Elizabeth
of devises that can sustain the expence of a Monarchy but sound and solid courses for so are the words She followed their a devise and began to reduce the money the moneys to their elder goodnesse stiling this worke in her first Proclamation Anno 30. a famous Act. The next year following Anno 30. having perfected as it after stood She telleth her people by another Edict That She had conquered now that monster that had so long devoured them meaning the variation of the standard And so long as that sad adviser lived She never though often by Projectors importuned could be drawne to any shift or change in her Moneys To avoyd the trouble of permutation Coyners devised as a rule and measure of Marchandize and Manufactaries which if mutable no man can tell either what he hath or what he oweth no contract can be certain and so all commerce both publike and private destroyed and men again enforced to permutation with things not subject to will and fraud The Regulating of Coyn hath been left to the care of Princes who have ever beene presumed to be the Fathers of the Common-wealth upon their honors they are debtors and warrants to the subjects in that behalfe They cannot saith Bodin alter the price of moneys to the preiudice of the subiect without incurring the reproach of Faux moneyars And therefore stories terme Phillip le Belle falsificator de monet omnino monet integritas debet quaeri ubi vultiis noster Imprimatur said Theodoret the Goth to his Mint-master Quidnam erit tutum si nostra peccetur effigie Princes must not suffer their faces to warrant falshood Although I am not of opinion with the Minor des Justices the ancientest books of the Common-Law That Le Roy ne poit sa money impaire ne a mander saus Lassent des touts les Counties which was the great counsell of the Kingdome Yet cannot I passe over the goodnesse and grace of many other our Kings as Edw. 1. Edw. 3. Hen. 4. and the 5th and others who out of the rule of their Justice Quod ad omnes specrat ob omnibus debet approbari have often advised with their people in Parliament both for the Allay weight number of peeces rate of Coynage and exchange and most with infinite goodnesse acknowledg the care and Justice now of my good Master and your Lordships wisedomes that would not upon the information of some few officers of the Mint before a free and carefull debate put in execution this Proiect. Yet I must under your Lordships favour suspect it would have taken away the tenth part of every mans due debt or rent alreadie reserved throughout the Realm not sparing the King which could have been little lesse then a species of that which the Roman stories call Tabula nova from whence every sedition hath sprang as that of Marius Grantidianus in Livio who pretending in his Consulship thatt the currant money was wasted by us called it in and altered the Standard which grew so heavie and grievous to the people as the Author sayth because thereby no man knoweth certainly his wealth that it caused a tumult In this last part which is the disprofit that the enfeobling the Coyn will bring both to his Maiesty and to the Common-wealth I must distinguish the moneyes of gold and silver as they are bullion and commodities and as they are measures the one of the extrinsique quality which is at the Kings pleasure as all other measures to name the other the intrinsique quality of pure mettall which is in the Merchant to value as their measure shall be either to be lessened or enlarged so is the quantity of the commodity that is to be exchanged if then the King shall cut his shilling or pound in money lesse than it was before a lesse portion of such commodities as shall be exchanged for it must be received it must then of force follow that all things of necessity as victualls apparell and the rest as well as those of pleasure must be inhaunsed If then all men shall receive in their shillings and pounds a lesse proportion of silver and gold than they did before this projected alteration and pay for what they buy at a rate enhaunsed it must cast upon all a double losse what the King will suffer by it in the Rents of his lands is demonstrated enough by the alteration since the 18 of Ed. 3. when all the Revenues of the Crown came unto the receipts pondere numero after 5 Groats the Ounce which since that time by severall changes of the Standard is come to 5 s. whereby the King hath two third parts of his just Revenues In his Customes the book of rates being regulated by pounds and shillings his Majesty must lose alike and so in all and whatsoever moneyes that after this he must receive the profits of his Coynage cannot be much more permanent in the losse lasting and so long as it reacheth to little lesse than yeerly to accept part of his Revenue for in every pound tale of gold is 7 Ounces 1 d. weight and 19 grains losse which 25 l. in accompt and in 700 l. tail of silver which is 14 l. 17 s. more And his Majesty shall undergo all this losse hereafter in all his receipts so shall he no lesse in all his dibursments the wages of his souldiers must be ratably advanced as the money is decreased This Edward the 3 as appeareth by the accounts of the Wardrobe and Exchequer as all the Kings after him were inforced to do as often as the lessened Standard of the moneyes of what shall be bought for his Majesties service must in like manner be inhaunsed on him As his Majesty hath the greatest profits of receipts and issues so must be of necessity taste of the most losse by this device It will destroy or discourage a great proportion of the trade in England Impair his Maiesties Customes for that part being not the least that passeth upon trust and credit will be overthrown for all men being doubtfull of diminution hereby of there personall estates will call in their moneys already out and no man will part with that which is lying by him uppon apparant losse as this must bring what dammage may befall the State by such a sudden stand of Trade I cannot guesse The moneys both of gold and silver formerly Coyned and abroad richer then those intended will be made of the most nereby Bulloin and so transported which I conceive will be none of the least inducements that hath drawn so many Goldsmithes to side this Proiect that they may be thereby Factors for the Strangers who by the Law of Mintage bring but two shillings silver to the pound waight and 4 shillings for gold whereas with us the one is _____ and the other 5 shillings many make that profit beyond the Sea they cannot here and so his Maiesties Mint unset of worke And as his Maiesties losse appeareth in the alteration
pleased to undertake and goe adventure with them And it was ordered by the Company that if that Farmer or adventurer should decease that then that partyes adventure should bee transferred to some other free Vintner and to none other and not to descend either to the Executors or Administrators of such Vintners so deceasing the said ten Farmers being nominated by the Company and adventured in the same farme of forty shillings per Tunne on Wine and Farme of Wine Licences which they likewise took by direction of the Company on the second of January 1640. Humbly Petitioned his Majesty to accept of the said Farmes they accounting to his Majesty for all moneys received from the beginning they having allowance for what they disbursed and stand engaged for for his Majesties service with interest and necessary charges without any profit to themselves And Master Alderman Abell and divers others the Contractors never dealt in grosse nor benefitted themselves by the Advance upon Retayle of wine so that he in all this hath bin but a person intreated into this businesse for the Company and no whit for himselfe nor hath otherwise or in any other manner as for other cause acted any thing at all in or concerning this busines To the High and Honourable Court of PARLIAMENT The humble Petition of the Vniversity of OXFORD Sheweth THAT whereas the Vniversitie hath been informed of severall Petitions concerning the present Government of this Church and maintenance of the Clergie which have of late been exhibited to this Honourable Assembly We could not but think our Selves bound in duty to God and this whole Nation in charity to our Selves and Successors who have and are like to have more then ordinary interest in any resolution that shall be taken concerning Church-affaires in all humility to desire the continuance of that form of Government which is now established here and hath been preserved in some of the Eastern and Western Churches in a continued Succession of Bishops downe from the very Apostles to this present time the like whereof cannot be affirmed of any other form of Government in any Church Upon which consideration and such other motives as have been already represented to this Honourable Parliament from other Persons and places with whom we concurr in behalf of Episcopacy We earnestly desire that you would protect that ancient and Apostolicall Order from ruine or diminution And become farther Suiters for the continuance of those pious Foundations of Cathedrall Churches with their Lands and Revenues As dedicate to the Service and Honour of God soon after the plantation of Christianity in the English Nation As thought fit and usefull to be preserved for that end when the Nurseries of Superstition were demolished and so continued in the last and best times since the blessed Reformation under King Edw. 6. Q Elizabeth K. James Princes renowned through the world for their piety and wisdome As approved and confirmed by the Laws of this land ancient and modern As the principall outward motive and encouragement of all Students especially in Divinity and the fittest reward of some deep and eminent Scholars As producing or nourishing in all ages many godly and learned men who have most strongly asserted the truth of that Religion we professe against the many fierce oppositions of our Adversaries of Rome As affording a competent portion in an ingenuous way to many younger Brothers of good Parentage who devote themselves to the Ministery of the Gospell As the onely means of subsistence to a multitude of Officers and other Ministers who with their Families depend upon them and are wholly maintained by them As the main Authors or upholders of diverse Schools Hospitalls High-wayes Bridges and other publique and pious works As speciall causes of much profit and advantage to those Cities where they are scituate not only by relieving their poore and keeping convenient Hospitality but by occasioning a frequent resort of Strangers from other parts to the great 〈◊〉 of all Tradesmen and most Inhabitants in those places As the goodly Monuments of our Predecessors Piety and present Honour of this kingdome in the eye of forreine Nations As the chiefe support of many thousand Families of the Laity who enjoy faire estates from them in a free way As yeelding a constant and ample revenue to the Crown And as by which many of the learned Professours in our Vniversity are maintained The subversion or alienation whereof must as we conceive not only be attended with such consequences as will redound to the scandall of many well affected to our Religion but open the mouths of our Adversaries and of Posterity against us and is likely in time to draw after it harder conditions upon a considerable part of the Laity an universall cheapnesse and contempt upon the Clergie a lamentable drooping and defection of industry and knowledge in the Vniversities which is easie to foresee but will be hard to remedy May it therefore please this Honourable Assembly upon these and such other Considerations as your great wisdomes shall suggest to take such pious care for the continuance of these Religious Houses and their Revenews according to the best intentions of their Founders as may be to the most furtherance of Gods glory and service the Honor of this Church and Nation the advancement of Religion and Learning the encouragement of the modest hopes and honest endeavours of many hundred Students in the Universities Who doe and shall ever pray c. Dat. An. Dom. millesimo sexcent ' quad ' primo è Domo Convocationis in celebri Conventu Doctorum ac Magistrerum omnibus singulis assentientibus The Speech of Sergeant Glanvill in the upper House of Parliament for the Redresse of the present Grievances His Majesty being seated on his Throne Sergeant Glanvill was called to the Barre being represented by the House of Commons for their Speaker who spake as followeth May it please your Majesty THE Knights Citizens and Burgesses of your Commons House of Parliament in conformity to ancient and most constant usage the best guide in great solemnities according to their well known priviledges a sure warrant for their proceedings and in obedience to your Majesties most gratious commands a duty well becomming loyall Subjects have met together and chosen a speaker one to be the mouth indeed the servant of all the rest to steare watchfully and prudently in all their weighty consultations and debates to collect faithfully and readily the Votes and genuine sense of that numerous assembly to propound the same seasonably in apt questions for their finall resolution and to present them and their conclusions their declarations with truth and light with life and lustre and with full advantage to your most Excellent Majesty With what Judgement with what temper spirit and elocution he ought to be endued your Majesty in your great wisedome is best able to discern both as it may relate to your own peculiar and important affairs of State to the proper
submit it to your Lordships wisdome and goodnesse and seeing there is no malignity in it nor prejudice to the state That your Lordship would vouchsafe me your favour and protection and preserve me from perishing Callis January 11. 1640. Your Lordships most humble and faithfull though much distressed servant Fran. Windebanck The Lord Andevers speech concerning the pacification the 6 of March. My Lords I Did lately move your Lordships that the breach of the pacification might be speedily reviewed as the â—num necessarium and truly my opinion at that time is yet nothing altered although upon better thoughts me thinks it would first be known who did actually engage us in these fruitles dissentions and so derive the mischiefe from some originall For my Lords the kingdome cannot now long stant at gaze or undergoe new burthens Wherefore what is to be done if you intend it should prosper must presently receive life from the whole people otherwise we shall expire in a dream and when the successe differs from expectation it is not enough to cry quod non put ar am My Lords the wiseman saies there is a proper season for all things under the Sun and we often finde the experiment in naturall bodies which are voluntarily weakned to recover strength yet with a restriction to such bounds and limits as the Physitian prescribes himself and truly I think it is your Lordships case at this point either to consider what should further be done then is already or else how to get out of those labyrinths we now are in lest the words of the Psalmist come home to our selves Vendidisti populum sinepretio My Lords I am confident the House of Commons doth throughly see both into the prejudice and vast expence that these two armies lay upon the land and undoubtedly so many Gentlemen of worth as sit there will have tender eyes upon the Commonweale It will therefore become your Lordships to second them in your way and whilest they apply to publique wounds the care of this house may search the intestines for if they be not cleansed it will be but a superficiall Cure and break out againe My Lords it seems the Earle of Strafford and the Archbishop of Cant. have gone the high waies of iniquity and every one knows how to trace them but Mines under ground are most considerable which unlesse they be likewise found out may at any time spring and supplant the whole fabrick of all our labours Let us then examine this fantastick warre ab initio lest as the Duke of Burgundy made a few Sheepskins the cause of his quarrel so we shall find those sheets of paper sent under the name of a Liturgy and book of Canons were but the Mopsas of the story to divert our eyes from the main designe Therefore my humble motion shall be for a selected Committee of no great number who may have power from the House to begin ab origne mali revise every mans negotiations who was either an Actor or Counsellor since the first appearance of those troubles in Scotland and that they may examine the Scottish Counsell upon such Articles as the heavy pressure of this Kingdome shall upon common fame administer unto them By the Major The Order of the House of Commons to the Lord Major for the due observing the Sabbath day IT is this day ordered by the House of Commons the Aldermen and Citizens that serve for the City of London shall intimate to the Lord Major from this House that the Statutes for the due observing of the Sabbath be put in execution And it is further ordered that the like intimation from this House be made to the Justices of Peace in all the Counties of England and Wales And the Knights of the Shire of the severall Counties are to take care that the Copies of this Order be accordingly sent to the Justices of Peace in the severall Counties FOasmuch as the Lords Day commonly called Sunday is of late much broken and prophaned by a disorderly sort of People in frequenting Taverns Ale-houses and the like and putting to sale victuall and other things and exercising unlawfull games and pastimes to the great dishonor of God and reproach of Religion whereof the House of Commons now assembled hath been pleased to take notice and by their order intimation hath been given unto me that the Statutes for the due observing of the Sabbath be put in execution These are therefore in his Majesties name to will and require you forthwith upon the sight hereof that you give strict charge and command unto all and every the Churchwardens and Constables within your Ward that from henceforth they doe not permit or suffer any person or persons in the time of divine service or at any other time upon the Sunday to be drinking or playing in any Tavern Inne Tobacco-shop Ale-house or other victualling house whatsoever nor suffer any Fruiterer Milkwoman or Hearbwomen to stand with fruit milk herbs or any other Victuall or Wares in any the streets lanes or allies within your ward or any other wayes to put those things or any other to sale upon the Sunday at any time of the day or in the evening not to permit or suffer any Person or Persons to use or exercise upon that day any unlawfull exercises and Pastimes within your ward and that expresse charge be given to every keeper of any Tavern Inne Cookshouse Tobaccohouse Alehouse or any other tipler or victualler whatsoever within your ward that hereafter they receive not or suffer to remain any person or persons whatsoever as their guests or customers to tiple eate drinke or take Tobacco in their houses upon any Sunday other then that Inholders may receive their ordinary guests or Travellers and such like who come to remain for a time in their Inne for dispatch of their necessary businesse And if any person or persons shall be found offending in the premisses that then they be brought before me the Lord Major or some other of his Majesties Justices of Peace to the end they may receive such punishment as to justice shall appertaine And hereof not to faile as you will answer the contrary at your perill This thirteenth of Aprill 1641. Occasionall Speeches made in the House of Commons this Parliament 1641. Concerning Religion Novemb. 12. 1640. Mr. SPEAKER IT was well observed by my Lord Keeper that a multiplying Glasse may deceive but the right English Glasse of the Common-wealth never In which I discern so comely and active a Motion that out of all question some great work is here to be done some thing extraordinary is here to be decreed or else God and the King beyond all our expectations at the last breath would never so soon have cemented us again to meet in in this great Councell Mr. Speaker What an happy sight will it be to see the King and his People accord A threefold cord is not easily broken and I hope King Charles his threefold Kingdomes shall never
Lord Sheffeild very differing from all that went before it being left out that they should enquire per sacramentum bonorum legalium hominum and to heare and determine secundum leges Angliae Relation being had only to the instructions which were the first instructions we can finde were sent thither though I told your Lordships there were some mentions of some In 1. Jac. I shall not trouble your Lordships with these Instructions nor with the other that followed in 14. Jacobi to the same man nor in 16 Jacobi when a new Commission was granted to my Lord Sunderland nor indeed with any till we come to these present Instructions and Commissions under which that part of the Kingdome groans and languisheth My Lord of Strafford came to that government in Decemb 4. Caroli and since the Commission hath been three severall times removed in the fist year in March in the eighth in Novemb. in the thirteenth year of his Majesties reigne into that Commission of 8. and 13. a new clause served in for the granting sequestring and establishing Possessions according to instructions crowded in a Masse of new exorbitant and intolerable power though our complaint be against this Commission it selfe and against the whole body of those instructions I shall not mispend your Lordships pretious time in desiring to have the whole read but shall presume to trouble your Lordships only with five or six of the instructions that by the vast irregularity of those your Lordships may judge how insupportable the whole burthen is I shall not trouble your Lordships with the nineth Instruction though it be but short which introduceth that miseram servitutem ubi jus est vagum incognitum by requiring an obedience to such ordinances and determinations as be or shall be made by the Councell Table or high Commission Court A grievance my Lords howsoever consuetudo peccantum claritas nobilitaverit hanc culpam of so transcendent a nature that your Lordships noble Justice will provide a remedy for it with no lesse care then you would rescue the life and blood of the Common-wealth Read the 19.22 23 24.29 and 30 I will not trouble your Lordships with reading more there being among them in the whole 58. Instructions scarce one that is not against or besides the Law Whether His Majesty may caution out a part of his Kingdome to be tryed by Commission though according to the rules of Law since the whole Kingdome is under the Laws and government of the Courts established at Westminster and by this reason the severall parts of the kingdome may be deprived of that priviledge will not be now the question that his Majesty cannot by Commission erect a new Court of Chancery or aproceeding according to the rules of the Star-chamber is most cleare to all who have read Magna Charta which allowed no proceedings nisiper legale judicium Parium per legem terrae for our Court of Chancery here by long usage and proscription is grown to be as it were lex terrae But my Lords the thircieth Instruction goes further and erects such an Empire such a Dominion as shall be lyable to no contrary The Courts of Westminster my Lords have superintendences over all inferiours Courts to regulate their jurisdictions if they exceed their limits As to hold Plea of greater value or the like in his exercise of Jurisdiction the Judges are sworn to grant and send prohibitions and to stop the granting of these prohibitions or to neglect them when they are granted is the greatest and boldest scorn of the Law and the Law-makers that can be imagined The Kings Courts at Westminster having been alwaies of that awfull and reverent esteem with inferiour Judges that the instances of such contempts against them are very rare and exemplary in the punishment The Bishop of Norwich in Trinity Term in the twentieth year of Edward the third in Rot. 289. in the common Pleas in Hilary Terme 21. in the Kings Bench was attached for disobeying a Prohibition at the suit of Stracill upon full and solemne dissension of the whole matter the Court resolved that the proceedings of the Bishop were inobedientiam diminutionem Domini potestatis Regiae authoritatis suae lectionem coronae suae exhereditationem manifestam c. As the words of the Records are and therefore adjudged the temporall tyes of the Bishop to be seised into the Kings hand and great very great dammages to be paid to Plaintiffes And whosoever gave directions for these stout Instructions might have remembred that no longer since then Michaelmas in the seventh year of Eliz. Rot. 31. an Attachment was granted against the Archbishop of Yorke then President of that Councell for forbidding the Goaler of Yorke to deliver one Lambert his Prisoner who was sent for by a habeas corpus from the Kings Bench and if they would have believed the resolution of all the Judges in England in Trinity Term in the 6 yeare of King James they would have known how unfit it had been to enlarge that Jurisdiction since most of their proceedings being of an inferiour nature to what they are now grown were then declared to be illegall and inconsistent with the liberty of the Subject And can such a Court as this my Lords deserve to live what a compendious abridgement hath Yorke gotten of all the Courts in Westminster Hall whatsoever sals within the cognizance or jurisdiction of either Courts here is compleatly determinable within that one Court at York besides the power it hath with the Ecclesiasticall and high Commission Courts What hath the good Northern people done that they only must be disfranchised of all their priviledges by Magna Charta and the Petition of Right for to what purpose serve these Statutes if they may be fined and imprisoned without Law according to the discretion of the commissioners what have they done that they and they alone of all the people of this happy Iland must be disinherited of their birth-right of their Inheritance For prohibitions writs of Habeas Corpus writs of errour are the birth-right the inheritance of the Subjects And 't is here worth your Lordships observation that to those many prohibitions which have been granted from above for till of late the court of Yorke had not the courage to dispose prohibitions nor indeed till our Courts here had not the courage to grant them T was never known that Court pleaded the Jurisdiction of their Councell which without doubt they would have done upon the advantage of many great persons in whose protection they have alwayes been had they not known the Law could not be misinterpreted enough to allow it Your Lordships remember the directions I mentioned of Magna Charta that all proceedings shall be per legale Judicium Parium per legem terrae now these Jurisdictions tell you you shall proceed according to your discretion that is you shall doe what you please onely that we may not suspect this discretion will be
without a license Secondly they restrain him from preaching some doctrines as of predestination and others that overthrow Arminian tenets when his faithfulnesse in his Office requires he should keep nothing back This is read to the Presbyter upon his Ordination and his charge then given him is remarkable See the booke of ordering Priests but to shew them all the counsell of God Acts 10.27 Thirdly they will not suffer him to intermeddle in the discipline These usurpations I conceive are to be taken away and the Presbyter to be left free from them Secondly for the Episcopacy I conceive that first their Baronies and the intermedling of the Clergy in Civill Councels affaires and imployments ought to be taken from them First I conceive such Barâ— and intermedling is against the Law of God Christ refused to intermeddle in dividing inheritances though more able and fit for it then any Bishop Luke 12.13 and saith his Kingdome is not of the world John 18.36 and the Disciple is not above his Master Mat. 10.24 and Acts 6. The Apostles refuse to intermeddle in the Deacon or Churchwardens office though of all earthly imployments the neerest to the Church and the reason they give is remarkable for this purpose because they were to attend to Prayer and Administration of the word and therefore not meet for them to attend such secular matters and 2 Tim. 2.4 The Apostles laies down a rule in this case that nemo militans Deo se implicat negotiis hujus seculi and upon this ground even the Popes Canon-laws are against these things as inconsistent with the ministeriall function And the due execution of the commission Goe preach and baptize is of it selfe burthen and work enough for any man whatsoever his gifts and parts be and made Paul though of a more excellent and able spirit cry out under the sense of the waight of it Who is sufficient for these things 2 Cor. 2.16 Secondly it is against the fundamentall Laws of this Land whereby they that are within holy Orders Non est consonum quod ille qui salubri statui animarum piis operibus continue deservit ad insistendum in secularibus negâ—tiis compellatur vide the writ that they may the better attend upon and discharge their duties are not to be intangled with temporall businesse and therefore if any such be chosen to any temporall office the Law hath ordained a writ to discharge them thereof Reg. 187.6 The King may command the service of men in orders and then it is to be given him by naturall allegiance This rule admits two exceptions and both are in this case first except the service from that person be against the Law of God as here it is and then it is better obey God then man in praesentia majoris cessat potestas minoris Secondly if the service concern the Common-wealth and the person of whom it is required be not sufficient for it nor brought up unto it the command is against Law and the service not to be done if the King grant the Office of the Clarke of the Crown to one not brought up to it it is void and the service not to be intermedled withall by him 9 Ed. 4.56 Winters case Secondly that part of the Bishops spirituall office by which he claimeth superiority over Presbyters ought to be taken as I conceive from them as being against the will of God The Apostles questioning among themselves which should be the Superior are sharply reproved by our Saviour for it and he tels them plainly it shall not be so among them Mark 10.42 Luke 22.25 and Diotrophes 3 Job 9. is branded for it that he sought prehominence in the Church The mystery of iniquity in the Popish Hierarchy in the Presbyters exalting themselves began to work in the purest primitive times as we see in Diotrophes and Peters cavear 1 Pet. 5.3 and never left till it came to the Pope 2 Thes 2.4.7 the highest degree and top thereof By which it seems to me evident that to leave the pattern of Church government set down in the word of God to follow the examples of after ages upon a false cry of primitive times is to forsake the pure fountain and wallow in the muddy and corrupted streams of antichristian ambition Thirdly that part of the spirituall office of the Bishop whereby he is to instruct the people committed to his charge with the holy Scriptures as upon the 2 question put unto him at his Consecration he undertakes to doe ought as I conceive to be reduced to a possibility for him to performe it It is impossible for him to doe it to a whole Diocesse therefore he should be limited to some particular Congregation unto which he might perform this trust which requires sufficiency attendance and diligence Fourthly Ordination in the scriptures is ever expressed to be by them in the Church that had authority and were officers in the Church as Apostles Evangelists and after by the Presbytery 1 Tim. 4.14 2 Tim. 1.6 And a shadow of this remains in our Law Acts 14.23 Titus 1.5 6 7. for the Bishop only is not to lay hands upon the party to be ordained but the Presbyters there attending are to joyn with the Bishop therein Books of orde ring Priests This I conceive is not fit to be in the hands of any one ordinary officer in the Church the discerning of the gifts abilities and faithfulnesse of persons to be ordained Presbyters requiring great judgement care and circumspection Plus vident oculi quam oculus The like I say of deprivation Fiftly Excommunication by the Scriptures ought to be only in case of enormous offences and obstinacy in them and onely in the Congregation whereof the party to be Excommunicate is a member 1 Cor. 5.4 Tell the Church cannot be meant of one man Mat. 18.17 Diotrophes is branded for taking upon him alone to cast any out of the Church This also abused as well as usurped by the Bishop is to be reformed Sixtly Institution and induction are usurped by the Bishops upon the fundamentall Laws of this Kingdome by which the Patron after his Clerk was ordained did without any more invest him into the Church See Selden of tithes 86. And a relick of this we retain still in Churches that be donatives Seventhly The jurisdiction of tithes causes matrimoniall and causes testamentary in the times of the increasing power of the Pope when the Bishops thereby grew more formidable were taken from the Civill Magistrate to whom originally they belonged upon pretence that the tithes were Jure divino the Churches patrimony and Mariage a Sacrament and that the disposing the goods of the dead most properly belonged to him for the good of the soule in Purgatory to redeem it thence to whom the cure of the Soule appertained in his life time vide 2 R. 3. Testaments 4.11 H. 7.12 B. Plowden 279. B. Foxes c. Cok. rep 9.37 B. Heustoes case Dames rep 97. B.
sometimes to the great discomfort of many poore soules who for want of money can get no absolution 12 They claim their Office and Jurisdiction to be jure divino and doe exercise the same contrary to Law in their own names and under their own Seals 13 They receive and take upon them temporall Honours Dignities Places and Offices in the Common wealth as if it were lawfull for them to use both swords 14 They cognizance in their Courts and elswhere of matters determinable at the Common Law 15 They put Ministers upon Parishes without the Patrons and without the peoples consent 16 They doe yearly impose Oaths upon Churchwardens to the most apparent danger of filling the land with perjuries 17 They doe exercise Oaths Ex Officio in the Nature of an inquisition even unto the thoughts of mens 18 They have apprehended men by Pursevants without ciration or missives first sent they break up mens houses and studies taking away what they please 19 They doe aw the Judges of the Land with their greatnesse to the inhibiting of prohibition and hindering of Habeas Corpus when it is due 20 They are strongly suspected to be confederated with the Roman party in this Land and with them to be Authors Contrivers or Consenters to the present Commotions in the North and the rather because of a Contribution by the Clergy and by the Papists in the last year 1639. and because of an ill-named benevolence of six Subfidies granted or intended to be granted this yeare 1640. thereby and with these monies to ingage as much as in them lay the two Nations into blood It is therefore our humble and earnest prayer that all this Hierarchicall power may be totally abrogated if the wisdome of this Honourable House shall finde that it cannot be maintained by Gods word and to his glory And your Petitioners shall ever pray c. The Petition of the Citizens of London to both house of Parliament wherein is a Demonstration of their grievances together with their desires for Justice to be excuted upon the Earle of Strafford and other DELINQUENTS To the most Honorable Assembly of the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament The humble Petition of divers Citizens of London SHeweth that notwithstanding his Majesties gracious Answer to the humble Petition of his Loyall Subjects in summoning this Parliament with the great care and endeavoured pains taken by both Houses for the removing the heavy Grievances in Church and Commonwealth whereof the Petitioners have already received some fruit for which they desire to return their most humble and utmost thanks yet neverthelesse they are inforced with all Humility to represent to this most Honourable assemblly some of these Obstructions which doe still hinder that freedome and fulnesse of Trade in this City they have formerly had which considering the numerous Multitude thereupon depending they conceive it not able comfortably to subsist As the unsetled Condition of the Kingdome even since the troubles in Scotland hath caused both strangers and also of our own who did furnish great summs of money to Use to call it in and remit much of it by Exchange unto Forraine pars and stands now in Expectation of what the issue of things may be The stopping money in the Mint which till then was accompted the safest place and surest staple in these parts in the world still doth hinder the importation of Bullyon the Scots now disabled to pay such debts as they owe to the Petitioners and others in the City and by reason of the oppressions exercised in Ireland their debts also are detained there The English Trade by reason of our generall distractions and fears is so much decayed that Country tradesmen can not pay their debts in London as formerly The great summs of money unduly taken by his Majesties Officers and Farmers for impositions upon Merchandize exported and imported and the want of reliefe in Courts of Justice against them The drawing out from the City great summs of money which is the life and spirit of Trade for his Majesties service in the North and being there imployed is not yet returned Besides all which from what strong and secret opposition the Petitioners know not they have not received what so much time and pains might give and cause to hope but still incendiaries of the Kingdoms and other notorious offenders remain unpunished the affaires of the Church notwithstanding many Petitions concerning it and long debate about it remains unsettled the Papists still armed the Laws against them not executed some of the most active of them still at Court Priests and Jesnits not yet banished the Irish Popish army not yet disbanded Courts of Justice not yet reformed and the Earle of Strafford who as now appears hath counselled the plundering of this City and putting it to fine ransome and said it would never be well till some of the Aldermen were banged up because they would not yeeld to illegall levies of moneys hath so drawn out and spent his time in his businesse to the very great charge of the whol Kingdome and his endeavour to obtain yet more all which makes us fear there may be practices now in hand to hinder the birth of your great endeavours and that we lie under some more dangerous plot then we can discover All which premisses with their fears and distractions growing there-from and from things of the like nature the Petitioners humbly offer to the most grave consideration of this most honorable assembly as being the true causes of decay of Trade discouragement of Tradesmen and of the great scarcity of monies with the consequences they labour under And do humbly pray that their said grievances may be redressed the causes of their fears removed Justice executed upon the said Earle and other incendiaries and offenders the rather in regard till then the Petitioners humbly conceive neither Religion nor their lives liberties or estates can besecured And as in duty bound they shall ever pray c. Subscribed to this Petition 20000. all men of good ranke and quality Sir John Wrayes Speech concerning Bishops 1641. THE first challenge for Lordly Primacy hath of old been grounded out of the great Charter by which they hold an Episcopall Primacy or Jurisdiction to be long to their state of Prelacy this is their temporall soundation and main object Here I demand of them unto what Church this great Charter was granted and whether it were not granted unto the Church of GOD in England Let the words of the Magna Charta decide this which are these Concessimus Deo proâ—nobis in perpetuum quod Ecclesia Anglicana libera sit habeat omnia Jura sua iutegra libertates suas illaesas Now by this Charter if it be rightly interpreted there is first provision made that honour and worship be yeelded unto God as truly and indeed belong unto him Secondly that not only such Rights and Liberties as the King and his Progenitors but also that such as
God had endowed the Church of England with which God himself hath given by his Law unto the universall Church and in that which the Kings of England by their Charter have bequeathed to the particular Church of England and this we doubt not was the cause that moved Hen. 8. so effectually and powerfully to bend himselfe against the Popes Supremacy usurped at that time over the Church of England for saith the King we will with hazard of life and losse of our Crown uphold and defend in our Realms whatsoever we shall know to be the will of God The Church of God then in England not being free according to the great Charter but in bondage and servitude to the See of Rome contrary to the Law of God the King judged it to stand highly with honour and his Oath to reform redresse and amend the abuses of the same See If then it might please our gracious Soveraign Lord King Charles that now is in Imitation of that his noble Progenitor to vouchsafe an abolishment of all Lordly Primacy executed by Archepiscopall and Episcopall authority over the Ministers of Christ his Highnesse in so doing could no more rightly be charged with the violation of the great Charter then might King Henry the eight with the banishment of the Popish Supremacy or then our late Soveraign Lady Q. Elizabeth could be justly burdened with the breach of her Oath by the Establishment of the Gospell Now if the Kings of England by reason of their Oath were so straitly tied to the words of the great Charter that they might not in any sort have disanulled any supposed Rights or Liberties of the Church used and confirmed by the said Charter unto the Church that then was supposed to be the Church of God in England then be like King Henry 8. might be attainted to have gone against the great Charter and against his Oath when by the overthrow of Abbeys and Monasteries he took away the Rights and Liberties of the Abbots Priers for by expresse words of the great Charter Abbots and Priers had as large and ample a Patent for their Rights and Liberties as our Archbishops and Bishops can at this day challenge for their Primacy If then the Rights and Liberties of the one as being against the Law of God be duely and lawfully taken away notwithstanding any matter clause or sentence contained in the great Charter the other having but little reason by colour of the great Charter to stand upon their pantofles and to contend for their painted sheaves for this is a Rule and Maxime in Gods laws that In omni Juramento semper excipitur authoritas majoris Unlesse then they be able to justifie by the holy scriptures that such Rights and Liberties as they pretend for their spirituall Primacy over the Ministers of Christ be in Deed and Truth inferred unto them by the holy law of God I suppose the Kings Highnesse as successor to Hen. 8. and as most just inheritour of the Crown of England by the words of the great Charter and by his Oath is bound utterly to abolish all Lordly Primacy as hitherto upheld and defended partly by ignorance and partly by an unreasonable and evill Custome My Lord DIGBIES Speech in Parliament 1640. Master Speaker THis happie meeting is to bemoane and redresse the unhappie State of this Common-wealth Let me have I beseech you your leave to give you in a word a short view of our griefes then see whence they flow Our Lawes our liberties our lives and which is the life of all our Religion all which have been by the endeavours of so many Ages secured and made so much our owne can scarce be called ours Our Lawes the only finews and ligeaments of our estates which should run in an even streame are now made to disdaine their bancks and to overflow and drown their fields which they should gently redresse our liberties the very spirit and essence of our weale which should differ us from slaves and speake us English-men are held away by them that even whiles they take them from us cannot but confesse they are our proper dues Are not our lives in danger when an enemy disguised like a friend provoked is as it were suffered because indirectly and in vaine resisted to come almost into our bosomes to rifle some of their goods others of their loyalty which perhaps they could not neither would have touched might we with united force have resisted And lastly which is the soule of all our grievances our Religion which should have beene our Cordiall in all our distempers like a forced Virgin laments ever that her pure innocencie is taken from her and sure all these effects must have their causes That we have just and wise Lawes we may thanke those good Kings that made them the settled exposition of just circumscribed Lawes to binde and defend the Subject That they are so well framed and usefud and to containe enough to make a good King and people be perfect be safe and happie What do we owe to these grave Councellors who sate here before us and that they out-live the malice of some unbounded spirits we are beholding to them that Reprieved them from ruine with their lives and fortunes we call them ours because we are freely born to them as to the Ayre we breath in we claime them and should possesse them under the Protection of our gracious King who is their great Patron and disposes them not inconsiderately but by the advice of those learned expositors of the Lawes the Judges and those whom he trusts to be his great and faithfull Councellors If those pervert the ground and meaning of the Law and contract â—he power of it or make it speake lowder or softer as they themselves are tuned for it the blame should deservedly fall on those mistrusted ministers who are the base betrayers of his Majesties honor and his Peoples right to vindicate which necessitie hath here assembled you Mr. Speaker Is not this offence and m lice as great who should undermine my Tenour and surruptiously deprive me of my evidence by which I held my Inheritance as he who by violence should wrest it from me The Scots we have heard branded as Traytors because they have contrary to the law of Nations and their loyaltie invaded our Kingdome in Arms what other title have they merited who have invaded our Lawes and liberties the precious evidence by which we should freely enjoy our selves and our estates The first we may resist and drive forth by united force and it will be called pietie to the King and Countrie if force be lay'd against the other it will be stiled Rebellion What now remaines but that we should use the Law which because it hath beene inverted and turned against us contrary to its owne naturall and plaine disposition should now right us and it self against our Adversaries Surely the Law is not so weak and improvident to take care for others and never provide
for its owne defence against those be they Peeres or people that have abused it If we examine the Law well it will tell us what hath beene the reward of such ambitious men as have Monopolized and abused the Kings Authoritie what have beene the punishment of such as have betrayed the well meaning Subject to the Kings displeasure and his Princes Councell to his enemies what doe they deserve who have raised mountaines of Monopolies heapes of impositions oceans of grievances what have been the punishment of such as have belied Justice and their conscience and have made truth and honesty our of fashion And lastly If no penaltie be found for these sure there is some for such as have so disguised Religion in fantasticke dresses that Heaven andearth cannot be but angrie to see it and in their politique pride have beene so long moulding a new State and a new old Church for their owne advantage till they have by their too much order put all out of frame and made us objects of pitie and themselves of hate What if for these innovations we innovate an examplary punishment These are the ground-works of our miseries and surely Mr. Speaker there are too many of all these sorts which like envious clouds hinders us from â—he gracious shine our Sun intends us therefore for his great r lustre and our more assured comfort let us endeavour to remove these interposers that he may more freely see into his peoples bosomes and reade in their hearts firme characters of loyaltie and glad obedience which the practices of these later times have endeavoured to obliterate but in vaine I shall not dare to borrow one minute of you more but I shall alreadie end though I have just now begun If we consider the just extent of our grievances the deep search of which wound I leave to you better abilities and I beseech you think not that I sigh out these complaints undertaking to instruct the grave Councell of this great Assembly my infant advice presumes not to reach so high It is but to let you see how much the slightest parts of this abused Common-wealth is not only made sensible of our wrongs but what we feele is farre exceeded by the numberlesse number of our just feares which should have before this time utterly distracted us had not our great Phisition now at length applied his soveraigne remedie to keep up our fainting hopes by which we must either stand or fall Master Pyms Speech in PARLIAMENT 1640. THe distempers of this Kingdome are well knowne they need not repetition For though we have good Lawes yet they want their execution or if they are executed it is in a wrong sence I shall endeavour to apply a remedie to the breaches that are made and to that end I shall discover first the qualitie of the disease First There is a designe to alter Law and Religion the parties that effect this are Papists who are obliged by a maxime in their doctrine that they are not onely bound to maintaine their Religion but also to extirpate all others The second is their Hierarchie which cannot amount to the height they ayme at without a breach of our Law To which their Religion necessarily ioynes that if the one stands the other must fall Thirdly Agents and Pensioners to forraigne States who see we cannot comply to them if we maintaine our Religion established which is contrary to theirs here they intend chiefly the Spanish white gold works which are of most effect Fourthly Favourites such as for promotion prize not conscience and such are our Judges spirituall and temporall such are also some of our Councellors of State All these though severed yet in their contrivements they ayme at one end and to this they walke on four feet First discountenancing of Preachers and vertuous men they persecute under the law of purity Secondly Countenancing of Preachers of contrary dispositions Thirdly The negotiating with the faction of Rome by Preaching and to instructions to Preach of the absolute Monarchie of Kings Here follow severall Heads First The politicall interpretation of the Law to serve their turnes and thus to impose taxes with a colour of Law a Judge sayd it when a babe is corpus was payd for Secondly By keeping the King in continuall want that he may seeke to their counsells for r liefe to this purpose to keepe the Parliaments in distaste that their counsells may be taken The King by them is brought to this as a woman that used her selfe to poyson could not live with good meate Search the Chronicles and we see no King that ever used Parliaments was brought to this want Thirdly Arbitrary proceedings in Courts of Justice we have all Law left to the conscience of a single man All Courts are now Courts of conscience without conscience Fourthly Plotters to inforce a war between Scotland and us that when we had well wearied one another we might be both brought to what scorn they pleased The pertition wall is only unity Fiftly The suddaine dissolving of Parliaments and punishing of Parliament men all to affright us from speaking what we thinke One was committed for not delivering up the Petitions of the House then a declaration which slandered our Proceedings as full of lyes as leaves who would have the first ground to be our example And Papists are under appearance to the King his best Subjects for they contibute money to the War which the Protestants will not do Sixthly Another is Military by getting places of importance into the Papists hands as who are Commanders in the last Armie but they none more strong in Armes then they to whom their Armour is delivered contrary to the Statute Their endeavour is to bring in strangers to be Billited upon us we have had no accompt of the Spanish Navie and now our fear is from Ireland Lastly The next is Papisticall that proceeds of Agents here in London by whose desires many Monasteries and Nunneries here in London were erected Sir Thomas Baringtons Speech in Parliament 1640. My Lords WE have of late entred into consideration of the Petition of Right and the relation of it and upon good reason for it concernes our goods liberties and lives But there is a Right of higher nature that preserved for us farre greater things eternall life our soules yea our God himselfe a Religion derived to us from the King of Kings conferred to us by the Kings of this Kingdome enacted by Lawes in this place treading downe to us in the bloud of the Martyes and witnessed from Heaven by miracles even miraculous deliverances And this Right in the name of this Nation I this day require and claime that there may be a deepe and serious consideration of the relations of it I desire first that it may be considered what new paintings are layd on the old face of the Whore of Babylon to make the more lovely and to draw so many Suitors to her I desire that it may be considered how the Sea
subscribing our National oath which was not only impiety and injustice in it self and an utter undoing of his Majesties Subiects but was a weakning of the Scots Plantation to the prejudice of that Kingdome and his Majesties service and was a high scandall against the Kings honour and intolerable abuse to his Majesties trust and authority his Majesties Commission which was procured by the Lievetenant bearing no other penalty then a certification of noting the names of the refusers of the oath But by this his restlesse rage and insatiable cruelty against our Religion and Countrey cannot be kept within the bounds of Ireland By this means a Parliament is called And although by the six subsidies granted in Parliament not long before and by the base means which himself and his Officers did use as is contained in a late Remonstrance that Land was extreamly impoverished yet by his speeches full of oathes and asseverations That we were Traytors and Rebels casting off all Monarchicall Government c. he extorted from them foure new Subsidies and indicta causa before we were heard procured that a Warre was udertaken and forces should be levied against us as a rebellious Nation which was also intended to be an example and president to the Parliament of England for granting subsidies and sending a joynt Armie for our utter ruine According to his appointment in Parliament the Armie was gathered and brought down to the Coast threatning a daily invasion of our Countrey intending to make us a conquered Province and to destroy our Religion liberties and Lawes and thereby laying upon us a necessity of vast charges to keep forces on foot on the West coast to wait upon his comming And as the War was denounced and forces leavied before we were heard So before the denouncing of the War our Ships and goods on the Irish Coast were taken and the owners cast in prison and some of them in Irons Frigats were sent forth to scour our Coasts which did take some and burn others of our Barques Having thus incited the Kingdome of Ireland and put his forces in order there against us with all haste he commeth to England In his parting at the giving up of the Sword he openly avowed our utter ruine and desolation in these or the like words If I returne to that honourable Sword I shall leave of the Scots neither root nor branch How soon he commeth to Court as before he had done very evill offices against our Commissioners cleering our proceedings before the poynt So now houseth all means to stir up the King and Parliament against us and to move them to a present war according to the precedent and example of his own making in the Parliament of Ireland And finding that his hopes failed him and his designes succeeded not that way in his nimblenesse he taketh another course that the Parliament of England may be broken up and despising their wisedome and authority not onely with great gladnesse accepteth but useth all means that the conduct of the Army in the expedition against Scotland may be put upon him which accordingly he obtaineth as generall Captain with power to invade kill slay and save at his discretion and to make any one or moe Deputies in his stead to do and execute all the power and authorities committed to him According to the largenesse of his Commission and Letters Patents of his devising so were his deportments afterwards for when the Scots according to their declarations sent before them were comming in a peaceable way far from any intention to invade any of his Majesties Subiects and still to supplicate his Majesty for a setled peace he gave order to his Officers to fight with them on the way that the two Nations once entred in bloud whatsoever should be the successe he might escape triall and censure and his bloudy designs might be put in execution against his Maiesties Subiects of both Kingdomes When the Kings Maiesty was again enclined to hearken to our petitions and to compose our differences in a peaceable way and the Peers of England conveened at Yorke had as before in their great wisedome and faithfulnesse given unto his Maiesties Counsels of peace yet this firebrand still smoaketh and in that honorable Assembly taketh upon him to breath out threatnings against us as Traytors and enemies to Monarchiall government that we be sent home again in our bloud and he will whip us out of England And as these were his speeches in the time of the Treaty appointed by his Maiesty at Rippon that if it had been possible it might have been broken up So when a Cessation of Arms was happily agreed upon there yet he ceaseth not but still his practises were for war His under officers can tell who it was that gave them Commission to draw near in Arms beyond the Teese in the time of the Treaty at Rippon The Governour of Barwicke and Carlile can shew from whom they had their warrants for their Acts of hostility after the cessation was concluded It may be tryed how it cometh to passe that the Ports of Ireland are yet closed our Country-men for the oath still kept in prison traffique interrupted and no other face of affairs then if no cessation had been agreed upon We therefore desire that your Lordships will represent to the Parliament that this great incendiary upon these and the like offences not against particular persons but against Kingdomes and Nations may be put to a tryall and from their knowne and renowned justice may have his deserved punishment 16. December 1640. THE SCOTTISH Commissioners Demand concerning the Sixt ARTICLE COncerning our Sixt demand although it hath often come to passe that these two have been joyned by the bonds of Religion and nature have suffered themselves to be divided about the things of this World and although our Adversaries who no lesse labour the division of the two Kingdomes then we do all seek peace and follow after it as our Common happinesse do presume that this will be the partition wall to divide us and to make us lose all our labours taken about the former demand wherein by the help of God by his Maiesties Princely goodnesse end Iustice and your Lordships noble and equall dealing we have so fully accorded and to keep us from providing for a firm and well grounded Peace by the wisedome and justice of the Parliament of England which is our greatest desire expressed in our last Demand We are still confident that as we shall concerning this Article represent nothing but what is true just and honorable to both Kingdomes So will your Lordships hearken to us and will not suffer your selves by any slanders or suggestions to be drawn out of that straight and safe way wherein ye have walked since the beginning It is now we suppose known to all England especially to both the honorable Houses of Parliament and by the occasion of this Treaty more particularly to your Lordships That our distresses in our Religion
is made perfect in weaknesse they have found amongst us greater resistance than they did fear or either they or our selves could have apprehended Yet as it hath been the will of God that we should endure the heat of the day so in the evening the precious wages of the vindication of religion liberties and laws are to be received by both Kingdoms and will enrich we hope to our unspeakable ioy the present age and the posterity with blessings that cannot be valued and with the good people of England esteem more than treasures of Gold and willingly would have puachased with many thousands We do not plead that conscience and piety have moved some men to serve God upon their own cost and that justice and equity have directed others where the harvest hath been common to consider the pains of labouring and the charges of the sowing yet thus much may we say that had a forraigne enemy intending to reduce the whole Island into Popery made the first assault upon her weaknesse we nothing doubt but the Kingdome of England from their desire to preserve their Religion and liberties would have found the way to bear with us the expence of our resistance and lawfull defence how much more being invaded although not by England yet from England by common enemies seeking the same ends we expect to be helped and relieved We will never conceive that it is either the will or the weal and honour of England that we should go from so blessed a work after so many grievous sufferings bearing on our backs the insupportable burdens of worldly necessities and distresses return to our Country empty and exhausted in which the people of all ranks sexes and conditions have spent themselves The possessions of every man who devoted himself heartily to this cause are burdened not onely with his own personall and particular expence but with the publike and common charges of which if there be no relief neither can our Kingdom have peace at home nor any more credit for Commerce abroad Nor will it be possible for us either to aid and assist our friends or to resist and oppose the restlesse and working wickednesse of our enemies The best sort will lose much of the sweetnesse of the enjoying of their religion and liberties and others will run such wayes and undirect courses as their desperate necessity will drive them into We shall be but a burthen to our selves a vexation unto others of whose strength we desire to be a considerable part and a fit subject for our enemies to work upon for obtaining their now disappointed but never dying desires We will not alledge the example of other Kingdomes where the losses of necessary and just defence had been repaired by the other party nor will we remember what help we have made according to our abilities to other reformed Churches and what the kingdome of England of old and of late hath done to Germany France and Holland nor do we use so many words that England may be burthened and we eased or that this should be a matter of our Covetousnesse and not of their Justice and kindnesse Justice in respect of our adversaries who are the causes of the great misery and necessity to which we have been brought kindnesse in the supply of our wants who have been tender of the welfare of England as of our own that by this equality and mutuall respect both Nations may be supported in such strength and sufficiency that we may be the more serviceable to his Majesty and abound in every good work both towards one another and for the comfort and reliefe of the reformed Churches beyond the Seas that we may all blesse God and that the blessing of God may be upon us all The English Peers demand concerning the preceding Articles WHether this be a positive demand or onely an intimation of the charge thereby to induce the Kingdome of England to take your distressed estate into consideration and to afford you some friendly assistance The Scottish Commissioners answer to the demand WE would be no lesse willing to bear our losses if we had ability than we have been ready to undergo the hazard But because the burden of the whole doth far exceed our strength We have as is more fully conceived in our Papers represented to your Lordships our charges and losses not intending to demand a totall repairation but of such a proportionable part as that we may in some measure bear the remanent which we conceive your Lordships having considered our reasons will judge to be a matter not of covetousnesse but of the said Justice and kindenesse of the Kingdome of England Proposition of the Peers to proceed to the other Demands during the debate of the Scottish losses THat in the Interim whilst the Houses of Parliament take into consideration your Demand of losses and dammages you proceed to settle the other Articles of the peace and intercourse betwixt the two Kingdomes Answer to the Peers Demand WE have represented our losses and thereby our distressed condition ingenuously and in the singlenesse of our hearts with very great moderation passing over many things which to us are great burthens that there might be no difficulty or cause of delay on our part hoping that the honorable Houses of Parliament would thereby be moved at their first convenience to take the matter to their consideration We do not demand a totall reparation nor do we speak of the payment till we consult about the setling of a solid peace at which time the wayes of lifting and paying the money may be considered We do onely desire to know what proportion may be expected That this being once determined and all impediments arising from our by-past troubles removed we may with the greater confidence and more hearty consent on both sides proceed to the establishing of a firm and durable peace for time to come It is not unknown to your Lordships what desperate desires and miserable hopes our adversaries have conceived of a breach upon this Article And we do foresee what snares to us and difficulties to your Lordships may arise upon the post poning and laying aside of this Article to the last place And therefore that our adversaries may be out of hope and we out of fear and that the setling of peace may be the more easie We are the more earnest that as the former articles have been so this may be upon greater reasons considered in its own place and order Your Lordships upon the occasion of some motions made heretofore of the transposing of our Demands do know that not onely the substance but the order of the propounding of them is contained in our instructions And as we can alter nothing without warrant the craving whereof will take more time than the Houses of Parliament will bestow upon the consideration of this Article So are we acquainted with the reasons yet standing in force which moved the ordering of this Demand And therefore let us still be earnest with your Lordships that there be no halting here where the adversaries did most and we did least of all by reason of the justice and kindenesse of the Houses of Parliament expect it Resolved on the Question THat this House doth conceive that the summe of three hundreth thousand pounds is a fit proportion for that friendly assistance and relief formerly thought fit to be given towards the supply of the losses and necessities of our Brethren of Scotland And that this House will in due time take into consideration the manner how and the time when the same shall be raised Answer of the Scots Commissioners WE intreat your Lordships whose endeavours God hath blessed in this great work to make known to the Parliament that we do no lesse desire to shew our thankfulnesse for their friendly assistance and relief than we have been earnest in demanding the same But the thankfulnesse which we conceive to be due doth not consist in our affections or words at this time but in the mutuall kindenesse and reall demonstrations to be expected from the whole Kingdome of Scotland in all time coming and that not onely for the measure and proportion which the Parliament hath conceived to be fit and which to begin our thankfulnesse now we do in name of the whole Kingdome cheerfully accept of but also for the kinde and Christian manner of granting it unto us as to their Brethren which addeth a weight above many thousands and cannot be compensed but by paying their reciprocal love and duty of Brethren And for the resolution to consider in due time of the raising of the same for our relief which also maketh the benefit to be double This maketh us confident that God whose working at this time hath been wnoderfull hath decreed the peace and amity of the two Kingdomes and will remove all rubs out of the way that our enemies will at last despair to divide us when they see that God hath joyned us in such a fraternity And that divine providence will plentifully recompence unto the Kingdome of England this their justice and kindenesse and unto Scotland all their losses which shall not by these and other means amongst our selves be repaired but by the rich and sweet blessings of the purity and power of the Gospel attended with the benefits of an unhappy and durable peace under his Majesties long and prosperous raigne and of his royall posterity to all generations FINIS